Wolf of Oblivion

Chapters

Chapter 1: Is This Real Life, or a Fever Dream?
Chapter 2: Life With the Royals
Chapter 3: Party in Ponyville
Chapter 4: Class is in Session
Chapter 5: New Enemy
Chapter 7: A Family Affair
Chapter 8: True Companions
Chapter 9: Simulation Retransmission
Chapter 10: Plaguing Problems
Chapter 11: Destinies Collide
Chapter 12: Revelations and Meetings
Chapter 13: A Small Taste of War
Chapter 14: Troubling Signs
Chapter 15: The Siege of Mount Aris
Chapter 16: Tramp of Doom
Chapter 17: Clash of Titans
Epilogue: Some Things Never Change
Prologue: Tidings of War
Chapter 6: Friendly Reunions, and Thieves

Chapter 1: Is This Real Life, or a Fever Dream?

(Selavan Shortspine POV)

It had been several hours since the strange young man fainted at realizing reality. Fairly amusing, seeing a mortal go through such a 180 mood shift. While he could have kept the lizard part to himself, I had to chuckle after a few moments of thinking over what he said. Add his odd substitute for cursing, and he’s pretty much a full fledged comedian. “Sheogorath would like you.” I thought to myself. The silence was broken by the voices of Lord Hermaeus, Lord Kai, Mistress Luna, and Holvar coming towards the room.

“And as you can see from what I’ve analyzed and deduced from reading the void magic on his equipment, I have determined he is from a far off dimension known as Terra, a land permanently scarred by war, conflict, and disaster,” Lord Hermaeus droned on. “That’s most troubling Mora, and I pity the poor souls for their struggles, but we’ll look into this later for now, we need to hear how he’s recovering and answer his questions and he can tell us his message.” Lord Kai said as Holvar opened the door, allowing Mistress Luna to enter first, Lord Kai came in next, and finally Lord Hermaeus.

“My Lords, Lady, and fellow Servant. I’m glad you were able to make it.” I said with joy. “As much as I shouldn’t say it, you missed a spectacular comic moment from our guest.” I said pointing to the bed. “Really? What did he do?” Lord Hermaeus asked. “A mood 180 with odd cursing substitution. I doubt you would know how a “Bucket of Orange juice sauce” can be made with “bubblegum wrappers,” assuming you know what the latter is.” I said with a chuckle. “So he thought this was a dream, and I’m guessing you proved him wrong by pinching him, he saw his new blood, and passed out, correct?” Lord Kai asked. “Yes.” I replied. “I see, Luna, dearest can you wake him up please?” Lord Kai asked. Mistress Luna nodded and her horn’s spiral began to glow white, signifying that she was in the Dreamscape with our guest.

(Gideon White POV)

“Fēngkuáng jiùshì lìliàng!” I yelled as I dodged to my right and gave a powerful slash to my faceless opponent, followed up with a kick to it’s gut, forcing it off of a nearby cliff. “Nǐ yǐ bài yǐ!” After finishing the fight, I moved my dao to my left hand in reverse grip and took a deep breath. “Dreams, dreams, and more dreams,” I huffed in annoyance. “When will reality come into play?” I asked. “It comes when you wake.” A female voice said from nowhere.

I quickly moved my dao back to my right hand and stood at the ready. “Who said that!? Show yourself!” I shouted into the air. “I did. Now calm yourself and put away your weapon, and I will reveal myself.” The voice said in a motherly tone. Reluctantly, I moved my weapon back to my left arm and said, “It’s away, so any time you’re ready.” A white light appeared and a human figure came from the light. As the light faded the woman had dark blue fur, a horn coming out of her forehead, two feathered wings, and a horse-like face. “I’m Luna, Queen of the night. What is your name stranger?” The female creature said as she slowly walked towards me.

“I am Gideon White and I’m honored to be in the presence of Royalty, even if it is a fever dream royal.” I said while I set down my dao and kneeled on the ground. Luna giggled, “Your respect is notable. You’re dreaming, but let me help you wake up, and just to warn you, one of us will be a mass of eyes and tentacles, but he can’t harm you I promise.” she said as she kneeled down in front of me, her horn barely touching my forehead and a white light consumed us.

“Just make sure this Squidman McSquidface keeps his squid arms away from my butt, that’s all I ask.” I said as my vision darkened before they opened, seeing the reptilian, a human, the horse woman, a mass of squid, and a much taller human. “Sup?” The taller human seemed a little confused at my actions, and replied, “Really? After being stuck in a comatose state for a few hours, that’s how you introduce yourself?” I was about to respond, but the taller human beat me to the punch. “My name’s Kai, this lovely lady is my wife Luna, the mass of tentacles and eyes is Hermaeus Mora, the shorter human is Holvar, and the one you called a lizard man, is actually an Argonian named, Selavan Shortspine.” He said while pointing to each of the people(?) in the room with me.

“Nice to meet you all. My name's Gideon White,” I said, with a bow of my head. “I was going to ask where I am, but when you mentioned Hermaeus Mora, I figured that either Tamriel or Oblivion is where I am.” Kai smiled and replied. “Well you’re mostly correct. You are in my plane of Oblivion called the Isles of Perception.” I rolled my eyes lightly. “So, after cutting through to the root answer I'm looking for, I'm in Oblivion?” Kai walked up to me and kneeled by my bed. “Yes, you are in Oblivion. Also Nirn, and by extension Tamriel, has been fused with my wife’s home dimension, Equestria.” He explained.

Some sort of familiarity vibe struck when he said that. “Equestria...why does that sound familiar?” I quietly questioned myself before I turned my attention back to the human...Daedra... person...Kai guy. “I'm sure you all have questions (as do I), so...one at a time/take turns kind of deal?” “That is acceptable.” Hermaeus said calmly. “I understand that you have a message for me, I’d like to hear what it is.” Kai said.

With a sigh as I rubbed where both blades had pierced me, I said, “I'll just say what she said. She said: ‘I, Apollyon, Goddess of War and Wolves, will be bringing war over the horizon. It’ll be up to him (probably meaning you) if he decides to try to stop it or allow his inner wolf to come free.’ She then kicked me into this realm or whatever.” Luna looked somewhat angry at this news. “Who does this Apollyon think she is to threaten our home?” “It's part of her thought process,” I said. “Back on her world (I'll call it Terra for now), she manipulated three factions into nearly a millennia of war, all based on her belief that the strong, or Wolves, are supposed to allow their base instincts of conflict, regardless of the consequences it may have on the weak, or Sheep.” If Hermaeus could frown he’d be doing so as he spoke, “This Apollyon is a force of self destruction, she will be destroyed by those she manipulated, it’s only a matter of time.” Luna also nodded in agreement. “I think she will fail here seeing as all of the races that now inhabit our world may have small skirmishes every now and again, they have a mutual understanding for assisting one another in a time of crisis.”

“Not unless she can trick them into thinking that said crises are the fault of another, or give them a ‘probable’ cause to fight,” I said. “Her manipulations would be crafted to cause the most mayhem and bloodshed...even if that blood is her own.” The group seemed to agree with me, so Luna decided to try and change topics, when a cat lady(Khajiit) dressed in a white gown came with a small book in her hands and various other handheld medical devices. “Oh Great Ones, Malzah did not realize you were here to see This One’s patient.” the now named Malzah said as she made her way past Kai. “Is it odd that she reminds me of my mother?” I said to the group. “Malzah is like that, she’s the best healer, or doctor we have around here.” Selavan said as Malzah continued her examination. “I need you to inhale through your nose and exhale through your mouth, please.” Malzah requested as she placed her stethoscope on my chest to listen to my lungs.

After giving her a few bits of breathing as she had requested, I asked, “So, am I clear Doc, or do I have to stay for any additional advice and/or paperwork?” Malzah merely smiled in response. “Yes, This One believes you’re quite healthy and can leave at any time, however try not to overexert yourself, the transplants need time to fully take effect.” “Which organs?” I asked. “Your heart, and one of your lungs. Not to mention the complete transfusion of Dremora blood we had to give you to keep you alive.” Malzah said as she made some final notes in her book. “Does that make me part Daedra or just something along the lines of Frankenstein's monster?” I ask. “Well yes and no. Yes because you get a boost in stamina, a longer lifespan, and greater magic reserves. No because since you’re technically unaffiliated, your soul isn’t tied to this realm so you can walk the mortal plane without a spell to summon you, or a portal to travel anywhere.” Hermaeus explained.

“Good to know,” I said as I stood up from the bed. “So, different venue to continue our Q&A session?” “Absolutely, let’s head to Canterlot, but first let’s get all of your possessions.” Kai said as he lead our group out of the room.

(Luna’s P.O.V)

As we walked through the hall towards the armory, I couldn’t help but feel uneasy about the situation with Apollyon coming to wreak havoc on Equestria just to amuse herself. “Something wrong?” I heard Gideon ask. “Yes, I can’t help but think of the coming destruction Apollyon will bring.” I said sadly. “The best anyone can do is think both long and short term concerning the coming conflicts.” He assured. “Make sure the immediate needs of the populus are met and take appropriate, and carefully thought out long term action against Apollyon.” I nodded in understanding. In what seemed no time at all, we finally reached the armory. “Here’s all of you stuff Gideon. We had to reforge your armor and reinforce it with Dovahmail.” Kai said as he helped Gideon put his armor on with some of the armorers.

“Expertly crafted to remain of similar function,” Gideon commented. “Who should I thank for the repairs?” Then from around the corner we saw the head smith, an Orc, named Shavangroth. “I did the repairs, had to pay very close attention to all of that fancy detail, took a while too, but I couldn’t be happier with the results.” He said with a confident smile on his face. Gideon smiled and said, “I wouldn't be able to expect any different. Heck, if I tried to fix it, it'd look like a dragon barfed out metal.” We all laughed at Gideon’s comparison, then Shavangroth gave a hearty pat on Gideon’s shoulder. “Heh, I like you stranger. Name’s Shavangroth, I’m forge master here. If you like I could teach ya how to make some decent armor sometime.” Shavangroth said as he walked over to fetch Gideon’s helmet. “I might end up taking that offer up,” he said. “And hopefully my overactive mind doesn't decide to experiment in ways I can't or shouldn't handle.” The burly Orc nodded. “Good, but a great part of smithing, is from experimenting with your material.” He said returning to the forge to ignite the fire.

Gideon nodded and came back to the group. “Off to Canterlot?” He asked. “Yes, Hermaeus, if you wish to stay you may, and you two keep a handle on things here.” Kai said as he placed his one hand on Gideon’s shoulder, and his other hand wrapped around my waist as we teleported back to Canterlot.

Author's Note

Here it is folks, the first official chapter to Wolf of Oblivion! I would like to thank Wayward Shadow for allowing me to work with him on this, be sure to like, comment and follow us, and we'll see you guys next time!

Chapter 2: Life With the Royals

(Canterlot Castle, Celestia’s P.O.V)

After a nice relaxing dinner with my beloved husband, Sheogorath, I decided to go for a stroll in the garden. I never really had the time to this kind of thing before I was married because of my paranoia of ponies wanting to see their princess doing something out of the ordinary, such as reading in the garden for my own enjoyment. “I still can’t believe Luna’s pregnant, and there’s going to be a half-Daedra, half-Alicorn running around the castle.” I said to myself with a giggle of excitement. My thoughts were soon interrupted by the signature sound of my brother-in-law teleporting. I got up from the bench I sat down on to go investigate what was happening. Once I arrived into the throne room, I saw Kai, Luna, and a stranger with some very interesting armor and weapons standing in the center of the room. “We know you’re there Tia, so you might as well come out and meet our new guest.” Luna said. I slowly walked into the room. “How did you know I was there?” I asked. “I know you too well.” She said flatly. I simply rolled my eyes in response. “Wow, so you’re Celestia?” The man in armor asked in bewilderment. “Yes I am. Who are you?” I said with a smile. “I’m Gideon White. Nice to meet you.” he said extending a hand, which I took and firmly shook. “Well how about we all head off to bed since we’ve all had quite a tiresome day and properly introduce ourselves over breakfast.” I said as I let out a small yawn. “Sounds fair,” Gideon agreed. “So, do I sleep out here, or what?” I simply giggled and rolled my eyes at Gideon. “Of course not, I’ll have one of the maids escort you to your room. Helena, can you come here please?” I said and within a few seconds a young, cream colored Pegasus mare with lilac eyes, and a silver mane and tail appeared next to me. “You called majesty?” She asked with a curtsy. “Yes, I need you to take this fine young gentleman to his room.” I said pointing at Gideon. “Of course right this way sir.” Helena said as she walked towards the guest quarters. “Lead the way then.” Gideon responded, following behind her.

(Gideon POV)

‘This place is worse than a maze,’ I thought to myself as the maid and I made our way through the dozenth turn through the castle hallways. “I don't want to sound like a whiny brat, but how much longer?” I asked. “Just two more doors, and we’re here!” The maid said as she opened the door. “If you need anything, just call me, or any of the other maids. Oh, and in case Celestia wasn’t clear about it, my name’s Helena, Helena Quickfeather.” I nodded. “Good to know, thanks.” I turned around and gave the room a lookover. 'Simple, yet fancy. Not bad,’ I thought with a slight smile. I carefully removed my armor and laid down for bed...and was out like a light.

The next morning, I woke up with a nasty headache and an even nastier mood. With a groan, I got up from bed and grabbed my Guandao and used it as a walking stick/cane to get to the door. Upon opening the door I saw the same maid, Helena standing at the door. “Oh goodness! Are you okay?” She asked worriedly. “Fluoxitine.” I said groggily. Helena arched an eyebrow in confusion. “What did you say?” she asked. “I said Fluoxitine. It's a drug that is meant to help keep my mood properly balanced. Without it, I'm either too hyper, or too pissed off.” I explained. “I didn't come here with them, so I hope this place has something similar that can do the same.” Helena seemed to understand. “Oh maybe Celestia’s husband can help, I mean he’s kind of like that. I mean one minute he’s super nice, the next he’s spouting some nonsense like wanting to make a sweater made out of someone’s entrails, or something like that.” She explained. “Until the and to save time, I’ll carry you to the dining room.” She said as she walked behind me, held on to me, she then kicked off the ground and began flapping her wings. I immediately placed a deathgrip on her arms, nearly hitting her with my weapon. “Watch it, or I’ll drop you!” She shouted. “Sorry!” I shouted back. “I forgot to mention I've got a bit of a fear of heights...not that you asked or anything.” Helena soon looked ashamed. “I’m sorry, I wasn’t going to go very high, just high enough for me to set you down easily.” She said as we gently glided down the hall towards the dining room. “If you do drop me, just make sure I don't land on my head. My brains are scrambled enough as is.” I said, slightly jokingly. Helena giggled as we soon ended up near what I assumed to be the dining room.

She carefully landed allowing me to get out of her arms and quick stand up straight, faking an attempt to act nonchalantly concerning my freak out. “Let's try to keep my freak out to ourselves as much as we can. Deal?” I said. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Helena said with a wink. I definitely didn't blush when she did that! Anyway, she opened the door for me as my adrenaline rush ended, leaving me in a much more of a nasty mood than before. “Good morning Gideon. I trust you slept well.” Luna said from her seat at the table. “Getting a good night's sleep was easy. Waking up is a different story...especially when I wake up with a headache and poor mood.” I answered as I hobbled to a seat far from the rest of the assembled individuals. “I’m sorry to hear that. Hopefully a good breakfast will help.” Luna replied as a man in a two colored suit came in with a cart of food. “Here we go, Breakfast is served!” He said with a jovial Irish accent. After wincing at his volume, I snapped as lightly as I could. “Top o da mornin to you too, Two-Face! Turn the volume of your voice down a notch or two and we'll get along nicely!” The man walked over to me, placing a platter of pancakes, hash browns, scrambled eggs, orange juice, and bacon. “Sorry laddy. I couldn’t help but overhear what ya said about your condition, and I got just what ya need.” He said brandishing a bottle of Fluoxitine in his hand. “Thank you.” I said, pocketing the bottle. “Don’t mention it. Also that bottle has an infinite supply, so ya don’t have to keep gettin’ more. Oh, my name’s Sheogorath, Daedric Prince of Madness, and loving husband to this beauty right here.” Sheogorath said pointing to Celestia who blushed at the compliment. Placing my hand on my forehead, I chuckled. “Fēngkuáng jiùshì lìliàng. Too true for you.” I muttered loud enough for him to hear. “Ha! I like you, what’s your name? No, wait don’t tell me, I want to guess.” He said putting a hand under his chin. “You’re Gideon White.” He said after about fifteen seconds. I laughed, before bracing my throbbing head. “If I had a nametag, I would have thought you cheated, but considering your status, I can't claim that.” I said. He chuckled and gave me a pat on the back before heading over to Celestia, pecking her on her cheek and sitting down with his own breakfast.

I scooped up a portion of my hash browns. “So, any more questions I need to answer?” I asked before placing my forkful of food in my mouth. “I got one, what other cultures exist in the world you come from?” Kai asked before placing his fork into his mouth. “A loaded question right there. As far as I'm aware...a few hundred or so cultures with half as many countries.” I answered, placing another forkful of food in my mouth. “What were some of the major ones; the big players?” Luna asked as she took a drink of her orange juice. “The three biggest ones are Russia, China, and the United States; the last one is my home, while my ancestry comes from China.” I explained. “Interesting. Where did you live in the United States?” Kai asked. “Idaho. That place has a lot of potatoes and Mormons there. The town in particular, Rexburg, is a college town. Big enough to be considered a city, but small enough to have a simple town feel at times.” I answered “We really should’ve invited either Twilight, or Lyra to come and interview you, so we can publish this.” Celestia said as she daintily patted her muzzle with her napkin. “Just so long as I get 10% of sales, and the book has a decent disclaimer on the margin of error I can have with the provided information, I'm good with whatever you decide.” I said. “How ‘bout 25%, I mean some of the info you provide could be half-right, or missing a few details, but we can’t fault ya for that.” Sheogorath proposed with a surprising amount of logic for a madman. “Fair point.” I gave in. “Good lad. Now hun aren’t ya gonna sent Twilight a letter and let her know what’s happening?” Sheogoath said. “Yes of course.” Celestia said as she flared her magic, making a scroll, a quill, and inkpot appear. She then proceeded to narrate her letter to Twilight before sending it in a small flash of gold colored magic.

(Twilight’s Castle, Ponyville, Twilight POV)

The morning started just like any other. I was waking up from a luxurious sleep. I recently had been planning to open up a school for all of the races on Equis, and even the peoples of Tamriel. I spent the last couple of days writing up the curriculum for the school, and I think it’ll please the E.E.A. Right now though it’s time for breakfast. Since Spike was basically head of staff here in the castle, we had plenty of servants ranging from fellow ponies, to Khajiit. They were all happy to work here, and I was proud that Spike could give others tasks that he normally does by himself. “He’s grown up so much.” I thought to myself as I went to brush my hair. “Your Highness.” My High Elf steward, Greagithir, called into my room. “Oh, good morning Greagithir, how are you?” I said with a slight yawn. “I'm perfectly fine, theoretically speaking. I just came to inform you that breakfast is ready when you are.” Greagithir said. “Thanks, did anything come in the mail from the E.E.A, or something?” I asked as we walked towards the dining room. “You do know that the mail doesn't come until noon, with a few exceptions involving urgent mail or messages.” A scroll suddenly appeared in front of me with a golden flash. “Speak of the Daedra.” Greagithir said in surprise. I began to read the letter to myself, and I felt my lips curl into a smile as a new opportunity just now presented itself. “Should I be worried about what you have in mind?” Greagithir asked with a smug smirk on his face. “No!” I said quickly. “Are you sure?” Greagithir asked. “Yes!” I exclaimed whilst my wings fluttered open. “Alright, I was just kidding. I’m guessing Celestia just gave you a task or something.” Greagithir said with a chuckle. “Would it be worthy of Code: Nerdgasam?” A passing Argonian maid asked. “Screw you Meera” I said with a giggle. “All jokes aside, what does Celestia want you to do?” Greagithir asked. “She wants me to help publish a research paper about the culture and history of Gideon White. The letter also says that he’ll be staying with us and he’ll be the teacher for United States History.” I said excitedly. “She also said that my meeting with the E.E.A is tomorrow at 10:00 am.” I continued. “Well I’ve taken the liberty of making your proposal flawless. Even that pompous snob, Neighsay won’t be able to argue with it.” Greagithir said as we arrived in the dining room. “Thanks Greagithir, I don’t know what I’d do without you.” I said with a smile. “Probably having a nervous breakdown, and eventually Celestia will have to get involved.” He said, pulling my chair out for me and taking his own seat across from me. “Probably.” I replied as some maids came in with breakfast.

After breakfast Greagithir, Spike, and I packed for our trip to Canterlot tomorrow. The Letter Celestia sent said that Gideon would return with me to Ponyville. “Okay all of my stuff is packed. How about you guys?” I asked closing my suitcase. “Packed and ready to go.” Greagithir answered. “Me too.” Spike answered with a thumbs up. “Great! We’ll leave around noon.” I said.

(Later)

After we left the train station, we ate lunch at the Tasty Treat restaurant. It maybe a bit spicy, but it’s much better than what’s normally served in Canterlot. “That was Delicious, thanks for having us Saffron!” I said with a smile as we left. “Thank you come again, Princess.” Saffron said with a smile. “We just might.” Greagithir commented after we left the place. We continued our walk to the castle and we heard the sounds of people grunting, yelling, and weapons clashing. “The guards must be training.” Spike said. Greagithirand I both nodded in agreement, but then we heard someone shouting in a language we’ve never heard before. We climbed up the wall and saw the sparring arena was packed with guards off to the side watching a man in very ornate armor sparring against the new Captain of the Guard, Solvir, a Nord from Skyrim. “Nǐ yǐ bài yǐ!” The man shouted before landing a kick that sent Solvir flying a good ten feet back. Two pegasus guards catch the Nord before he hits the ground. “You fight really well without a blade lad, keep at it, you’ve certainly taught this old bear a thing or two.” Solvir said shaking the man’s hand firmly. “Thanks, you fought well too.” he replied. Solvir and the guards left the arena to shower. The man kneeled down in the center of the arena, closing his eyes in meditation. Greagithir, Spike, and I quietly climbed back down and went inside the castle to Celestia, and Sheogorath dealing with nobles. “Aunty, surely there must be something that can be done for the orphans.” The all-too-familiar voice of Prince Blueblood somewhat whined. “I wish I could nephew really I do, but with the current situation, we’ll have to postpone the renovations.” Celestia said sadly. Opening the door to the throne room, Blueblood seemed to have a plan. “What about my estate, I hardly ever go there anymore, the property is more than large enough for the children to feel comfortable.” He proposed. Clestia nodded. “Very well nephew, you have my permission to move the orphans.” She said with a small smile on her face.

“Politics, how tiresome.” She said with a sigh. Turning her head, she saw my little group coming in. “Oh Twilight! It’s so nice to see you again!” Celestia said getting up from her throne and embracing me in a hug. I return the hug. “It’s nice to see you too Celestia.” I said breaking the hug. “So what’s new aside from the usual.” I asked. Celestia giggled. “Well I’m sure you’re aware of our new guest, Gideon.” I nodded. “Well other than that, Luna’s pregnant!” Celestia squealed. “Oh my gosh! Really?! How long ago was this?!” I asked with equal excitement. “Since two weeks ago, she found out yesterday afternoon.” Celestia said finally calming down. “Well if ya need me, I’ll be with the boys at the donut shop. Come on lads.” Sheogorath said as he walked over to Spike and Greagithir, who both followed him out the door.

(Gideon POV)
I opened my eyes after about an hour of meditation and felt more refreshed than if I took a nap. Standing up, I found the training arena was empty, except for the ‘crazy’ few who were still practicing. I gave a sigh and walked to the castle to at least get myself cleaned up before anyone needed me. As I started walking, I overheard some of the guards and maids talking about someone named Princess Twilight, and that she was staying here for a meeting she has tomorrow. “I wonder if Princess Twilight is like Celestia and Luna in terms of her behavior.” I thought to myself as I eventually found the shower room.

After a quick, yet invigorating shower, I went to my room to change into cleaner clothes. Just as I finished changing, someone knocked on the door. “I’m decent. Who is it?” I asked. “It’s me, Helena. I just wanted to let you know that dinner is about to start.” Helena said as she opened the door slightly. I strapped my hookblades to my back. “Then let’s not keep the food waiting.” I answered with a slight smirk. “I see that your mood has improved since this morning. Did Crazy King Sheo help you?” She asked. “No, but the Prince of Madness did.” I said with a bit of a laugh. “I thought that, with how your princesses are titled, kings and queens were pretty much non-existent or considered bad.” Helena nodded. “That’s how it was before Celestia and Luna got married, Cadance is the only royal that elected to keep her title at Princess.” She clarified as we walked towards the dining room. “Good to know...and speaking of princesses, what is this Princess Twilight like? I want to make sure I can stay on her good side.” I said, making Helena laugh. “Twilight hates it when someone treats her like a proper royal. I mean she likes to stay as close to people by reminding them that she’s not above them.” She explained as she opened the door to the dining room. At the head of the table was Celestia and Sheogorath, to their right was Kai and Luna, and to their left was a dragon, an Altmer, and a young lavender alicorn mare wearing a simple, modest white shirt and black skirt. “Regardless of her status, my mother practically drilled the fact that all women...and to some extent, mares, are to be treated with respect as if they were a Queen. Her being a princess makes it a bit easier.” I said before turning my attention to the three unknowns. “So...Princess Twilight and her two sidekicks, right?” I asked. “Close, the dragon is Spike, she basically raised him as a hatchling, and the Altmer next to her is her steward,Greagithir. Don’t let his race fool you he has a very good sense of humor.” Helena whispered in my ear. “Thanks.” I whispered back before taking a seat next to Kai and Luna.

“Oh, good evening Gideon, we didn’t see you come in.” Celestia said, finally noticing me. Twilight quietly cleared her throat. “I’m sorry where are my manners? Gideon this is my former student Twilight Sparkle, the Princess of Friendship. Her steward Greagithir, and her “son” Spike.” She said pointing to each of them. Greagithir bowed his head, Spike waved, and Twilight smiled. “Wait you’re that man who beat Captain Solvin in the sparring arena!” Twilight said fangirling a bit. “Forgive her, she’s excitable.” Greagithir said with a smirk. “Easily forgiven. No offence came from that...although, if I did take ‘offence’, I’d just put it around a yard.” I joked. Spike started laughing, Twilight seemed confused, and Greagithir simply smiled and shook his head. “Twi, he means that if he took ‘a fence’ he’d just put it around a yard.” Spike clarified. “Oh.” Twilight said realizing what I meant. “Sorry, I’ve just been on edge because I have a meeting with the E.E.A tomorrow morning.” Twilight said with a sheepish smile. “Meetings. I'm not a fan of them, but they are a necessary part of life.” I said. “True, but this is a proposal for me to open up my own school to teach the many races of the world about the magic of friendship. Unfortunately even Celestia’s school has to abide by the regulations of the E.E.A, despite being a monarch.” Twilight said pointing to her former mentor.

I nodded in agreement. “Meetings and Education regulations aside, a ‘little phoenix’ told me that your school will be interested in my country's (and to a broader extent, my world's) history?” Twilight nodded in excitement. “Yes, that’s right, so would you please come with me to help support my case for the E.E.A?” She asked with a slight pout. “No need for the puppy face. I'll be willing to help.” I answered through a chuckle. “Thanks Gideon, really, as confident as I look, I’m extremely nervous.” Twilight answered. “I know how that feels, practically daily.” I responded. “I’m sorry to hear that, but maybe we could continue this conversation tomorrow in Ponyville.” Twilight suggested. Giving a thumbs up, I said, “Fair enough.”

(The next morning, Twilight’s P.O.V)

After getting a good night’s rest, and a good breakfast, I was ready to present my proposal to the E.E.A. I just finished brushing my hair when Greagithir entered my room. “Ah, Twilight, we’re ready to leave.” He said as he closed the door. “Ok, I’m coming.” I said placing my brush in my suitcase. Once I got in the hall, I saw Gideon, Spike, and Greagithir waiting by the door. Gideon pointed the pommel of his sword at me and said, “So, you ready to enter the proverbial lion’s den?” I smiled and nodded. “I am. Can I ask you some questions about you?” Gideon simply shrugged. “I don’t see the harm. Ask away.” He said. “Great! What’s the political structure of the United States like?” I asked as we started walking down the hall towards the streets of Canterlot City. “Representative Democracy which is split within three sections: Executive, Legislative, and Judiciary. That’s the most simple of it. I hate politics personally, but if you have questions, limit most of the political ones as much as you can.” He answered. I nodded. “Gotcha. I heard that your country is on one of seven continents, which one did your grandparents come from?” I asked while jotting down quick notes. “Father’s side, Mother’s side, or both?” He asked. “Both I guess.” I replied with a slight shrug. “My father’s side comes from the continent of Africa, while my mother’s side comes from Asia. South Africa and China specifically and respectively.” He stated. “Interesting. Is it true that your people have been through two wars that had engagements all over the world?” I asked as we continued to walk, but Gideon stopped dead in his tracks. “Yes, they were not pretty, nor should you bring up the portions involving the Nazi’s African Campaign or the Japanese invasion of China, if you value not having a headache.” He said with a look that seemed to say, ‘I will devour your soul if you take the wrong step.’ I frowned. “I’m sorry. I didn’t know that it was a sensitive topic for you, I won’t go any further with this, but history is often a terrifying topic because our families, and our friends families have been hurt by the actions of terrible people. If we teach this generation that they live privileged lives and need to have an understanding of the failures of those before them.” I said as I gave Gideon a comforting hug. “It’s okay. I shouldn’t have snapped to begin with.” He said while returning the hug. “Now I think we should stop snuggling or your elven friend might end up jealous.” He said noticing Greagithir frowning. “Oh lighten up Greagithir, I asked a particularly sensitive question.” I said with sly grin. We continued our walk and entered the building of the E.E.A.

“So, who goes first?” Gideon asked. “We can all go in, just speak only when spoken to, and of course try not to get angry, the majority of the seats held by the E.E.A are all unicorns, with a few Altmer, and Dunmer.” I said as the door opened to a darkly lit room. “And now if you thought you were nervous, I feel like I need to have my sword ready to slice something open.” Gideon said while slightly shaking. “That’s not necessary. Let’s just get this over with.” I said taking a deep breath before walking into the room with Greagithir, and Spike following behind me. Gideon followed them, but kept to the shadows.

(Gideon POV)

I wasn’t exactly sure why, but I had a bad feeling about the meeting. When all four of us entered the room, I stuck to the shadows and observed as much as I could. “Princess Twilight, it seems that the purpose of this meeting is to debate whether or not you will be allowed to run a school to educate children on the magic of friendship.” The head of the E.E.A, Chancellor Neighsay said. “That’s correct sir. This is a copy of the curriculum my steward and I have come up with. I think you’ll find that there’s nothing unreasonable here.” Twilight said confidently as she used her magic to give Neighsay the curriculum. “Impressive, but there is a small bit of confusion. What is this United States History class, and who is teaching it?” Neighsay asked after looking through the book Twilight gave him. “It is my class, and the name is a bit of an oversight.” I said from the shadow before stepping into the light. “And who are you?” One of the Altmer administrators asked. “My name is Gideon White. I was forced from my home to come here for refuge. Princess Twilight offered me a job to teach about my people, and seeing as I have no other real option for employment or some sort of living, I accepted.” I answered.

“Very good. Now, Ms. Sparkle, I expect you to follow all of the regulations of the E.E.A, and I’ll be arriving at the end of the week to evaluate whether your school will be accredited. Do you accept these terms?” Neighsay asked. “I accept. I promise you won’t be disappointed.” Twilight said as Neighsay stamped a piece of paper that had the E.E.A’s seal of approval on it. “That remains to be seen Ms. Sparkle, but good luck regardless. Meeting adjourned!” Neighsay replied. ‘Geez, Mr. Umbridge. You emo much?’ I asked in my head as I followed the other three out. “Well, that went much better than I expected. Now we’re off to Ponyville!” Twilight said as we went back for our stuff, and headed for the train station. “Next stop, Ponyville. I wonder what will happen to me.” I thought to myself as we boarded the train.

Author's Note

Big thanks to Wayward Shadow for his help. Like, Comment, all that good stuff.

Chapter 3: Party in Ponyville

(Pinkie Pie POV)

‘Why did Twilight leave without saying ANYTHING?!’ I thought to myself as I walked to the train station where the rest of my friends were waiting for Twilight to return. “Hey girls!” I said joyfully. “Oh hey Pinks.” Rainbow Dash said waving from her cloud. “Hello Darling!” Rarity said as she looked up from her fashion magazine. “Oh, good morning Pinkie Pie.” Fluttershy said as she rubbed Angel’s head. “Hello Pinkie, I see you’re doing well.” Starlight said as she filed her nails. “Howdy, Pinks.” Applejack said with a smile. “So what do y’all think Twilight went to Canterlot for?” Applejack asked. Everyone else had no idea either. “We should ask her what she’s up to.” I said earning nods of agreement. We soon heard the sound of the train coming towards the station. I began bouncing in place excitedly. “Gideon, please let me go first, because you’ll have to deal with…” I heard Twilight say before the person she was talking to walked out of the train car. I immediately squealed and rushed towards the man to hug him, but he moved aside and I end up landing on top of Twilight.

“Hello Pinkie, it’s nice to see you too. Can you please let me up?” Twilight groaned. “Okie Dokie!” I said helping her up and saw Spike and Greagithir walking up to us shaking their heads. “So why did you guys go to Canterlot without saying anything?” I asked with a pout. “It was for getting permission to open a school of friendship, and of course to meet Gideon.” Twilight said as she pointed at the guy who dodged my hug. “Oh, well you know what that means right?” I asked with an big smile. “It’s time to throw Gideon a ‘Welcome to Ponyville’ party.” Twilight replied with a sly smile. “Yeperooni! Be right back!” I said leaving the train station in a blur of pink.

(Gideon POV)

‘Just so long as there aren’t too many people there, I’ll be good.’ I thought to myself as I stood at where Pinkie practically vanished from. “So is she always like that or is breaking the rules of general reality common here?” I asked to no one in particular. “Yeah she’s like that all the time, I should know, I’m her marefriend!” The cerulean pegasus mare with a rainbow colored mane and tail sitting on a cloud said. “Huh, good to know, Skittles.” I said to her. “Hey!” She said with a frown. “Oh calm down Rainbow, Darling.” The white unicorn mare with a purple mane and tail said. “I didn’t mean to offend you. Your mane and tail reminded me about a rainbow colored candy from my home.” I said, hoping to calm her down. “Thank the gods, Pinks didn’t hear you say that otherwise she’d try to ‘taste the rainbow’ if you catch my drift.” Rainbow said laughing her ass off. “Considering that she’s your girlfriend, I’m sure she already does...if you catch my meaning.” I shot back with a slight wiggle of my eyebrows. Rainbow just continued to laugh, but eventually calmed down. “I like you, what your name bud?” She asked extended a hand for a handshake. “Gideon White. Nice to meet you.” I said with a smile.

“If Rares didn’t make it obvious enough, I’m Rainbow Dash!” She said with a smile. “With a name like that, you sound fast in speed, as well as most of anything else.” I praised. “Heh, well most of that is true except one thing, but that’s only between me and Pinks.” Rainbow said with a slight blush. I nodded and looked to the white mare. “So are you ‘Rares’, as Rainbow says?” I asked her. “My name is Rarity, darling.” Rarity said rolling her eyes. “A nickname then, got it. So, what does a “rare gem” like you do, considering Rainbow’s speed?” I asked. “I’m the premier fashion designer of Equestria!” She said.“I’ll take your word for it, since I’m not entirely knowledgeable about clothes and fashion, aside from ‘it covers myself’ and ‘it keeps me warm,’ so…” I stumbled out. “Oh don’t worry Darling, I think you underestimate your fashion sense because your armor is fabulous!” Rarity complimented. “Yeah, considering a master smith went over it after two impalements ruined it.” I said, rubbing my scars. “I’m sorry to hear that, but at least he restored it.” Rarity said patting my back.

The next mare in the group was trying to hide from me. “And what’s a beautiful cherry blossom like you doing trying to hide from me?” I said, changing my voice slightly as if I was talking to a toddler. “I’m Fluttershy.” the yellow pegasus said quietly. “Can you speak up please I didn’t catch that.” I requested politely. “I’m Fluttershy.” She repeated, a tad louder, but still quietly. “I almost got it, come on I won’t bite.” I said reassuringly. “My name’s Fluttershy.” She said with a smooth, sweet, and soft voice. “Sounds almost like butterfly. You don’t work with insects, do you?” I asked. “I work with every type of creature no matter how big, or small it is.” She said with a kind smile. “Just keep the insects and other creepy crawlies away from me, and I’ll be good.” I said with a shiver.

"I’ll keep that in mind Mr. Gideon, maybe I can help you find the perfect pet.” She said with a smile. “And just Gideon. Mr Gideon was the ancestor to thousands of people whose numbers now are like as the sands of the sea.” I joked. She giggled in reply. “Okay. My offer for a pet still stands.” She said. “Howdy! I’m Applejack. I help run Sweet Apple Acres with mah family!” The orange furred mare exclaimed proudly. “Apple farmer by profession?” I asked. “Eeyup!” She replied happily. I suddenly remembered something and started chuckling. “Oh, my, goodness on a candied apple! I just remembered something funny.” I said through the laughing. “What is it sugarcube?” She asked. “You know the phrase, ‘An apple a day keeps the doctor away?” I asked. “Yeah, what about it?” Applejack asked arching an eyebrow. “There was a comic I remembered where in the first panel, a man is panicking while looking in a bowl while shouting, ‘Oh no, I’m out of apples!’ Next panel, he’s being ‘attacked’ by several doctors at once.” I chuckled out. “Heh, heh. I’ve never heard it that way before.” She said chuckling to herself.

“Hi Gideon, I’m Starlight Glimmer, I’m Twilight’s former student.” The lighter purple mare said shaking my hand. “Nice to meet you...umm...why do you smell like ink and ancient paper?” I asked. “Um, I was on a date with my coltfriend, Sunburst in Apocrypha.” She said with a visible blush on her face. “Disciple of Hermaeus Mora?” I asked, raising one of my eyebrows. “Yeah. I don’t regret it, but it would be better if the Seekers wouldn’t bother me, or Sunburst.” Starlight said. “Huh, so I have one question that may or may not lighten the load of weapons I have to carry. Is it possible to have a Daedra willing to be summoned as a weapon rather than randomly chosen?” I asked while setting my weapons on the ground and popping my back. “Unfortunately no, but I can give you an infinite storage box, it’s basically a pocket space that can hold anything no matter what it weighs you won’t feel it, and to retrieve something you want, just say the name of the item.” Starlight said handing me a small blue glowing box. “Thank you...how do you put something in it?” I asked with a slight frown. “Oh, just like this.” She said as she picked up my Dao and pressed a small purple button on the left face of the box and a purple glow came from the box, then she got my dao right next to the light and it shrunk down to the size of a pen and got sucked into the box, then it closed up. “Wow...umm...Dao Summon?” I said questioningly. After I uttered that phrase, the box opened up and my dao came out suspended in the purple glow still at the size of a pen. “Umm...okay.” I said while timidly reaching for it. Once my hand touched the handle, it instantly returned to its normal size. “Wow! Nice. Again, thanks.” I said, placing my weapons and my helmet in the box. “No problem!” Starlight said.

After Spike and Greagithir came off the train, Rarity runs up to Spike and gives him a hug. “It’s so nice to see you Spikey Wikey.” Rarity said lovingly. “Hey, Rarity, it’s nice to see you too.” Spike replied as he returned the hug. “Okay everybody, let’s had back to the castle and get Gideon settled in.” Twilight said. “Hey Twi, Rarity and I were planning on going out for a bit.” Spike said. Twilight rolled her eyes. “Fine just be back by the time of the party.” She giggled. The rest of us left the two lovers alone on the platform.

(Spike POV)

“So where are we going my loving dragon?” Rarity asked with a sultry lilt in her voice. “Maybe to Sanguine’s to have a bit to eat, a couple of drinks, and maybe back to your place for the night.” I said while giving my mare a gentle squeeze on her rear. “Oooh, you bad boy!” She said with a flirty smile on her face. “You make me bad baby.” I said with a smile. She giggled. “Alright let’s go.” She said as we walked towards Sanguine’s pub that he ran with his wife Berry Punch. As we went in Berry came to the hostess stand with a smile on her face. “Hey Spike, Rarity. Table for two?” She asked. “Yeah thanks Berry.” I replied. “Ok, right this way please.” She said leading us to a booth, placing the menus down. “Your waitress will be along shortly.” Berry said walking back to the front. A couple of moments later a young mare came up to our table. “What can I get for you to drink?” the mare asked. Rarity and I looked away from our menus and saw Lyra. “Oh hey Lyra, we didn’t know you worked here.” I said in surprise. “Today’s my first day. So what are you guys having?” She asked. “I think we’ll take the shrimp linguini alfredo with some watermelon wine.” I said. “Okay I’ll be back with your order.” She said collecting our menus and heading to the kitchen.

“So what happened in Canterlot?” Rarity asked. I shrugged my shoulders. “Nothing much, met Gideon, got the ‘ok’ to open up the Friendship School, and got some big news about Luna.” I replied. “Oh, is she alright?” She asked with concern. “No, she’s fine, but listen she only wants her closest friends to know this, so when I tell you, you have to Pinkie Promise not to tell anyone.” I said looking into Rarity’s eyes. “Cross my heart, hope to die, stick a cupcake in my eye.” She said as she went through the motions of the Pinkie Promise. “Okay so, Luna is actually pregnant!” I whispered. Rarity had a look of shock on her face. “Really?! How far along is she?!” Rarity whispered. “She’s about two or three weeks along, even she was surprised.” I replied. “We have to tell the others when we’re done here.” Rarity said as Lyra came back with our orders. “I have two whole orders of Shrimp linguini alfredo, and one bottle of watermelon wine.” Lyra said placing the food, the bottle of wine, and our wine glasses. “Thanks Lyra, i’ll put your tip on my tab.” I said with a smile. “Alright. Just let me know if you need anything else.” Lyra said as she walked away. I uncorked the bottle and poured wine for myself and Rarity. “Let’s eat, and be merry for our friend and wish her well with her journey to motherhood.” I said as Rarity and I clinked our glasses in a toast.

(Gideon POV)

“Why does this place seem worse than Canterlot Castle, in terms of how much of a maze it is?” I asked out loud. “I know what you mean, but you get used to it.” Starlight said. “So you live here too?” I asked. “Yup, and I almost had the misfortune of walking in on Spike and Rarity one time.” She said shuddering in disgust. “TMI, Starlight! I don't want that image haunting my dreams for the next week!” I shouted. “Sorry!” She replied. We kept walking down the hall and ended up at my guest room. “Here’s your room, I’ll give you a map that I made of this place to help you navigate around. I’m serious just about every door looks the same.” She said handing me a rolled up piece of paper. “Thanks. When's the party; and is it properly prepared for potential anxiety attacks?” I said, pocketing the map. “The party starts in an hour, and Since Pinkie’s behind it, she’ll have it down pat.” Starlight reassured. “If want to know how she knows these types of things, don’t bother Hermaeus did once, and ended up with a massive migraine for a week.” Starlight informed. “Understood. I'll take a quick power nap, then get cleaned up and ready. Okay?” I said. “Okay see you then!” She said leaving me to my own devices.

The nap went quickly, as did the shower and preparation. I was going through a few anti-anxiety stretches when someone knocked on my door. “Hello? Gideon?” The soft voice of Fluttershy asked. I opened the door slowly and quietly, to not frighten her, but it was too quiet, as a set of yellow knuckles rapped lightly on my forehead. “Do that again, but harder. Check if my brain is still in there.” I joked. She giggled in response. “In any case we’re ready for you.” She said. “Oh come on Flutters, I didn’t get to meet him yet, that’s no fair.” A voice said. Out of nowhere, a creature made up of other creatures, specifically a pony, goat, lion, bird, lizard, and whatever else appeared. “Hello, I am Discord, spirit of Chaos and Disharmony.” the amalgamation said extending his bird hand. “Nice to meet you?...umm no offense, but why do you look like a Pool Noodle dipped in FEV?” I ask as I hesitantly shook his hand. “Oh I’m a Draconequus. I was just born this way, also because of Chaos magic.” Discord replied.

"So genetics, gotcha. Anything else I should know about you, just to stay on your good side?” I asked. “Just have a good sense of humor, and most importantly don’t ever make my dear Fluttershy cry, or you’ll regret it!” Discord said with a slight growl. “Aye aye, sir!” I said with a salute and a hint of fear. I then looked behind him with a confused face. “That's a weird place to put a piano.” I said, hoping Discord falls for it. “Oh, that’s not gonna work.” Discord said with a devious smirk on his face. “Gosh dang it. I was hoping to boop your nose and say, 'made you look.” I jokingly complained. “You and I are going to be fast friends! If you don’t have any plans this weekend, Spike, Big Mac, Sheogorath, Kai, and myself are going to be playing Ogres and Oubliettes. You’re more than welcome to join us.” Discord said as he disappeared from sight. “I might take him up on that. So, party, snack, room, bed?” I said to Fluttershy. “Yes, follow me.” Fluttershy said.

I followed her through the maze of a castle until we reached the foyer where pretty much the entire town gathered to welcome me to the town. “Holy hell in a handbasket!” I said in surprise at the sizable crowd, catching the crowd's attention. I chuckled nervously. “Sorry everyone, I just wasn’t expecting such a large crowd because I’m not the best with massive crowds. Nervousness at best, anxiety attack at worst.” I explained. “I’m sorry. I didn’t know that.” Pinkie said as her mane and tail instantly deflated. Everyone gasped in shock at this event. “Don't beat yourself up over it too badly. You made a mistake, but you can learn from it. And if anyone has a cupcake on hand, I might be able to lighten the sour mood we're now in.” I said. “I got one!” A white unicorn mare with purple shades, two toned blue mane and tale, and eighth note mark on her shirt. I took the cupcake and cleared my throat. “Pinkie, look at the crowd, now back to me, then back to the crowd, now to me. I'm not part of the crowd; I booped Discord on the nose. Now look at the floor and back to me. Where is the cupcake, the cupcake is gone. I placed it on your head, AND THERE'S NOTHING YOU CAN DO ABOUT IT!!!” I rambled off, while managing to boop Discord's nose, place the cupcake on Pinkie's head, and finish with booping her nose. Pinkie’s mane and tail suddenly reinflated as she flicked the cupcake off of her head and caught it in her mouth with a smile on her face. “Thanks. I just wanted you to feel welcome here, since everyone pretty much knows each other.” Pinkie said as she gave me a hug. The crowd awed at the sight. “What? You waiting for an invitation to party? Get too it!” I asked then practically commanded. I then pried myself out of the pink pony's death hug, and wandered to the snack table.

After picking a few treats up, I took a seat near one of the edges of the dancefloor. Soon Spike and Rarity finally arrived, Spike was carrying Rarity bridal style, and they took some seats near me. “Sorry, she’s a little tipsy from lunch, so fair warning she gets kinda chatty.” Spike said with a nervous grin. “I’ll be back with some food and water.” He said giving his mare a peck on the cheek. Rarity simply smiled and nodded in reply. “How much?” I asked. “Three glasses of watermelon wine. It’s actually pretty strong darling.” Rarity slurred slightly. “Good to know. Not like I'll be drinking any time soon.” I commented. “Suit yourself darling, not everyone can handle it.” Rarity said as Spike returned with some cupcakes and a couple of cups of water. “Here ya go babe, time to sober up.” Spike said rubbing her back lightly. “Thank you darling.” She said taking a dainty bite from the cupcake.

“So how are ya liking your party Gideon?” Spike asked. “Aside of an anxiety attack I'm suppressing, it's pretty good...oh and the party's okay as well.” I joked while munching on a cookie. “Don’t worry it’ll be over in about five minutes.” Spike said. “How do you know that?” I asked. “Simple, when you’ve lived in this town for as long as we have, you get to know the length of Pinkie’s parties.” Spike said with a shrug. “If that's the case, then it should end with a proverbial bang.” I said as I stood up from my seat. “Discord, meet me on the stage, I'll need to talk to you as well as Pinkie and the DJ.” I muttered, partially hoping Discord was able to hear from literally anywhere.

(Spike POV)

Gideon got up from his seat at our table and headed for the stage with Discord. Pinkie seemed to have a huge smile on her face. She then turned and whispered something in Vinyl’s ear and she nodded. Gideon took the mic. “Hey everyone, I just wanted to say thanks for coming out today, but I want to do a little something special. Hit it!” Gideon said. There was some pretty funky sounding music playing and even a disco ball hung in the ceiling thanks to Discord. “So darling, fancy a dance?” Rarity said gaining my attention. “Sure, why not.” I replied with a smile. Gideon seemed to notice the dancefloor becoming lively as he sang his song. As the song was beginning to come to its end, everyone stopped and struck a pose as the final notes faded to silence. Everyone cheered for Gideon’s performance, Gideon took a bow and a swig of water after singing. “Thanks everyone! It’s been a pleasure performing for you, I hope you all enjoyed and make it home safely.” He said as the rest of the guests began to exit the castle leaving Twi, AJ, Pinkie, Rainbow, Fluttershy, Discord, Greagithir, Starlight, Rarity, and I were the only ones remaining.

“Well, that was fun. Now I'm tired, so good night then.” Gideon said before sluggishly walking off. “Good night.” We replied. “We should do the same, come on guys we can better talk about this in the morning.” Twilight said. “Oh Rarity, if you and Spike decide to “cuddle” tonight, make sure to put a silencing spell on the room before you continue.” Twi said with a smug smirk on her face. “Well I’ll see y’all tomorrow!” Applejack said waving at us as she left. “Come on Pinks, let’s go home.” Rainbow said picking Pinkie up and flying off to their new house near Sugarcube Corner. “Good night everyone. Come on Discord let’s go home.” Fluttershy said as she walked towards the door. Starlight already went to her room when Rainbow and Pinkie left. Before Greagithir went to his room, he patted me on the shoulder. “Just be sure to use protection, wouldn’t want little dragon/pony hybrids running around before the school opens do we?” he said with a smirk. I shook my head at the Altmer’s antics. “So darling are we going to “cuddle” tonight?” Rarity asked with half-lidded eyes. “Maybe, if you behave yourself.” I said with a smile as I picked her up and carried her to my room.

Author's Note

For those wondering about the song Gideon was singing at the party, here it is: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Cfr2HWJYQo0&feature=youtu.be

Be sure to like, comment, etc. As always, show Wayward Shadow some love and support! I'll see you guys next time!

Chapter 4: Class is in Session

(Gideon POV)

After waking up from a good night’s sleep, eating a good breakfast, Twilight and I went to the library, and she told me that she was going to have her friends be teachers of the Friendship school, and she didn’t even say anything about this yesterday, so to say that I was angry would be an understatement. “Are you telling me that you had your friends signed up to teach without telling them?!” I shouted at a now cowering Twilight. “It’s supposed to be a surprise?” Twilight meekly asked. “And they have lives too! Teaching is a full time gig! They have jobs and businesses!” I bellowed. “I know that! They can still their own stuff! The students will be staying in the school for the entire school year, with the exception of the holidays! Also, who else can teach the future generation about the different Elements of Harmony, other than myself and my friends?!” Twilight said with an angry scowl on her face. “I'm talking more about time management than personal effects. Unless you planned for them to have time to both time and energy to handle their personal lives as well as teaching, I'll ease off.” I growled at her. “I did! Do you really think that I’m blind to the ambitions of my friends, when they’d do the exact same for me?” Twilight asked sadly as she started to walk off to her study to recollect herself.

I saw Rarity coming towards me with a frown on her face. ‘She must’ve overheard us arguing.’ I thought to myself as the angry fashionista stopped right in front of me. “Give me one good reason to not slap you for hurting my friend’s feelings.” She said with slight growl. “I was just trying to look out for you, and the others because I assumed that you and the others would have to give up on your passions in lieu of being teachers.” I said hoping that would satisfy the angry mare. “I understand that you were looking out for our interests, but we’ve known Twilight well enough that she’s thought all of this through at least three times before coming to her final decision.” Rarity replied. I lowered my head in shame. “I'm sorry. I overreacted. I made an assumption, and now I'm paying for it by knowing I made a lady or two upset.” I said to her. “I’m not the one you need to apologize to.” Rarity said gesturing her head towards Twilight’s study. “Go to her, and say to her what you said to me. If you need anything just let me know.” She said heading off towards the kitchen to get something to eat.

I did as she asked and knocked on the study door and repeated my apology. Twilight fortunately forgave me and hugged me. I returned the hug, and an idea just hit me. “What’re you thinking about?” She asked. “Flags, specifically, flags from the different time periods of the United States.” I answered. “How many flags did the United States have before the current one?” She asked. “Roughly 28, if memory serves correctly.” I said with a slight questioning look. Twilight’s eyes looked like they were going to pop out of her head. “Why are there so many?!” She asked in utter disbelief. “As more states became part of the nation, the flag changed to match the number of states that were currently part of the Union at the time.” I replied. Twilight was about to ask another question, but then Rarity came into the room with a worried expression. “What’s happened?!” She asked worriedly. “Calm down, Twilight just freaked out that my country had twenty-eight versions of the national flag.” I said.

I asked Rarity to make each of the flags. When she asked what they were for I told her it was help teach my class about my country as it became the international super power it is today. “My goodness Darling, I could only imagine how the flag designers felt when new states became part of the nation.” Rarity said as she wiped some sweat from her brow. “They probably threw a fit or two because more states became part of the nation every few years, that meant the flag had to reflect the amount of states at that current time.” I replied with a chuckle. “So can you tell me what the stripes and the stars mean?” Rarity asked. “Sure, the thirteen stripes represent the thirteen original colonies that were settled by Britain, there were thirteen stars signifying the recently declared independent states, and each state(s) that joined later on became a star in the flag.” I explained.

After several hours we had all twenty-eight United States flags completed and taken to my classroom in the school, I had them hung in chronological order (1776-Present). Applejack and the others came in to see my classroom and their jaws dropped to the floor. “Sweet Celestia! How many flags does one country need?!” Rainbow asked in surprise. I simply laughed at the mare’s question. “It’s because of the country’s history, and growth over time.” I explained. “Start with thirteen territories in a coastal area, add 200+ years and roughly a third of a continent, and that's my country.” I said confidently. “Shoot! I really think that the young’uns will really like your class Gideon.” Applejack said as we left the room to greet the students.

(3rd person POV)

When Gideon and the rest of his fellow teachers arrived at the entrance hall, everyone with the exception of Twilight, were surprised to see the enormous turnout of students. There were Dragons, Griffons, Yaks, Changelings, Ponies, Elves (Altmer, Dunmer, Bosmer, and Orismer), Nords, Bretons, Imperials, Redguards, Argonians, Khajiit, and Hippogriphs all in attendance along with their respective leaders/guardians. “Quite a showing, eh?” Gideon half-asked. “I kinda expected Twi to do something like this. I mean she wants everybody to learn about friendship.” Rainbow said as she walked past him. “Ey Dash, C’mere!” Said a voice that Rainbow recognized. “Oh Hey G! It’s been a long time! How’ve ya been?” Rainbow said as she greeted a Griffoness wearing what looked like the Savior’s HIde from Skyrim. “Things have been great! Griffonstone isn’t a desolate village anymore, and there’s someone I want to introduce you to.” The griffoness said picking up a young Griffon. “Dash, this is Gallus.” The griffoness said. “So you’re Rainbow Dash? I knew that Gilda said you were cool.” Gallus said with a smile.

Pinkie met up with the Yaks, Malacath represented the Orcs, Selfant of Summerset, Arcanul of Morrowind, Sol’quareth of Elsweyr, Gorodal of Highrock, Solovan of Hammerfell, Paelen of Valenwood, Lothintarc of Black Marsh, Balgruuf of Skyrim, and Tulius of Cyrodiil all had their students there too. Twilight gave a small speech about her school and what the students would be learning. She then waved for Gideon to take the stage to introduce himself as a part of the staff since his class was the newest in the curriculum. “My class will be dealing with the history of my world, primarily of my country. As useless of a class it may seem, one can learn to avoid or even fix mistakes among friendships by looking at history, regardless of of how extensive or personal history may be.” He said to the gathered students and representatives. There were murmurs of agreement from the representatives, the students seemed a little confused, but just rolled with it.

Soon after the meet and greet, classes began and the new students gazed in awe of the flags Gideon had hanging on the wall with several dates above them. “So is this Professor Gideon’s national flag?” A young dragon named Smolder asked. “Yes, these are all the different versions of the flag of the United States of America.” Gideon said. “And don't call me a professor. It makes me sound older and smarter than I actually am. Go with Mr. or Brother White...at least while classes are going on.” He added. “Okay. So what’s our first lesson?” The young dragon asked. “That lesson is reserved for after we all know who is who. We go around the room, give our name, favorite hobby, and favorite food or treat. For example: I'm Gideon White. I enjoy working with potted vegetables, and I like lemon bars.” He told the class.

“I’m Althorn. I enjoy learning Illusion magic, and I like sweet rolls.” The young Dunmer boy said. “I’m Olgarth, I enjoy blacksmithing, and I love venison.” The young Orc boy said. “My name’s Meldah, I enjoy learning Destruction magic, and I like grilled leeks.” The young Altmer girl said. “I’m Fabjorn, I enjoy painting, and I love apple pie.” The young Nord boy said earning a few giggles from the the rest of the class. “What’s so funny?!” Fabjorn asked with a touch of anger. “A Nord who likes to paint instead of fight? That’s comedy gold!” Gallus said. “Hey leave him alone!” Smoulder said defending Fabjorn. “I’m Smoulder, I secretly enjoy girly stuff, and I love eating gems.” Smoulder said. “Go ahead laugh, a dragon that likes girly stuff, must be funny huh?!” She said angrily. “Hey! Calm down. Fabjorn, there’s nothing wrong with your interests. Gallus, it’s rude of you to insult someone over something they enjoy doing. Smoulder, while I appreciate that you defended your classmate, don’t try to start a fight you can’t finish.” Gideon said, scolding the three students for their behavior. “Yes Mr. White.” They said.

“Anyway, back to introductions.” Gideons said. “I’m Gallus, I like flying and I like Queen Gilda’s scones.” Gallus said. “I’m Ocellus, I like Alchemy, and my favorite treat is chocolate.” The young Changeling filly said with a smile. “My name Yona, Yona like smashing stuff, and Yona like to eat cupcakes!” The young yak exclaimed with pride. “This One is called Al’rhune, This One enjoys exploring caves, and This One enjoys Moon-Cakes.” The young Khajiit boy said as his tail swished excitedly. “I’m Sandbar, I love making sand sculptures, and I like eating oatmeal cookies.” The young colt said.

“I’m Silver Stream, I love learning new things, and I love fish!” The young hippogriff said with a slight squeal making everybody else wince a bit. “Oops sorry.” Silver Stream said sheepishly. “My name is Valzeera, I pass the time by practicing swordplay, and I enjoy fish as well.” The Argonian girl said. “My name’s Salazar, I enjoy telling stories to my two younger sisters, and I love pasta.” The young Imperial boy said with a smile. “I’m Valzin, I enjoy hunting game with mother and father, and I like eating the spoils of our hunt.” The Bosmer lad said. “I’m Sadia, I enjoy dancing, and I like eating beef stew.” The Red Guard girl said. “I’m Dominik, I really like Conjuration magic, and I like eating my father’s experiments in the culinary arts.” The Breton boy said with a smile.

With a smile and nod, Gideon walked up to the blackboard and began to write. “Now that we are all acquainted, the purpose of this class will be clarified from what I said earlier.” He said after he drew a rough sketch of Europe and a portion of Asia. A star in the region of France had ‘Napoleon, 1812.’ In the Germany region, a star had ‘Hitler, 1941.’ “To visualize the purpose, I’m going to refer to two points in history in a region of my world known as Europe.” He wrote ‘Europe’ above Europe, and wrote ‘Russia/Soviet Union’ in Russia.

“The year 1812 in France, it’s ruler, Napoleon, attacks Russia with roughly 680,000 soldiers against 410,000 Russians...and 70,000 French came back alive.” He said, (seemingly) shocking the class(?). Fabjorn raised his hand. “Excuse me, Mr. White, but how did Napoleon end up with 70,000 troops when he started out with 680,000?” The young Nord asked. “Well if you’re thinking, that it was all from combat, then you’d be wrong because Napoleon was reckless and ill-prepared for the unrelenting cold,rugged landscape of Russia, and many of his troops perished due to hypothermia.” Gideon answered.

“Roughly 100 years later, a dictator in Germany made the same mistake. Huge numbers of troops attacking Russia with little survivors because he disregarded the general who was participating in the assault of the Russian city of Stalingrad, and not to mention that Hitler’s occupation of Europe is failing and his troops are being forced back to Germany.” Gideon explained as he drew lines to help visually explain his points. “Any questions so far?” He asked looking back towards his students. Smoulder raised her hand. “Yes, Smoulder.” He said as he acknowledged the young dragoness. “Why would he divide his army when he was losing ground from his neighboring countries?” She asked.

Gideon sighed and said, “It was because Hitler had ambitions that were bigger than what Germany could handle at the speed he wanted and with how many people were virtually brainwashed into believing in the power of the “Third Reich,” he was pretty much the reason behind Germany’s second fall after a world war.” Smoulder nodded in understanding. The bell rung signaling the end of the class. “Okay students tomorrow we’ll start going over the Revolutionary War, of the War of Independence. Be sure to come prepared. Have a nice day.” Gideon said as the students began to gather their belongings and leave the classroom.

(Twilight POV)

I was sitting in my office waiting for my friends and Gideon to come in and tell me how their classes went for today. “I really should have expected this to be difficult, but I’m sure that the E.E.A. regulations will help iron out the kinks.” I said to myself as Greagithir came into my office with everyone trailing behind him. “Thank you guys so much for coming. I trust that today was a tad rocky with the students?” I asked getting six nods. “Well I actually had a bit easier time because I went with an orientation with the students to help break the ice and I delved into some of history of two ambitious leaders who let their ambitions get out of control and they nearly lost everything.” Gideon said as he rubbed the back of his head. “I think that’s great!” I said with a smile. “However there was a small altercation between Gallus and Smoulder. Gallus made fun of Fabjorn for his passion for painting, despite being a Nord. Smoulder did actually defend him by revealing that as much as she would hate to admit it, Smoulder secretly enjoys dressing up and being I guess you could say “lady-like”.” Gideon said making air quotes. “I see. So Cultural tensions ran kind of high, but otherwise it was fine right?” I asked hoping for more good news. “Indeed.” Gideon said with a nod. “Ok that’s good. How about you Applejack?” I asked as I looked at her.

“Well Twi, they were kinda rowdy, but I did manage to get things under control.” She said tipping her hat. “Yeah it was like that for me too, I mean I had to chase a few students to keep them in their seats!” Rainbow exclaimed in irritation. “Oh dear, so I might need to set up a ward to keep them from flying?” I asked. “I think it should be activated on command, y’know just so the rebels get punished, not the rest of the class.” Rainbow said with a slight shrug. “I’ll talk to Starlight about it, and maybe she can come up with something.” I said, earning a nod from Rainbow.

“Or you can stop trying to force the lessons down their throats,” Gideon said. “The actions of your students make me think of what happens when trying to do such.” This had surprised me. “So you’re saying we should try to get the students to willingly engage in the class, and not just stand up at the front talking, but showing applications where a specific aspect of friendship can be most useful?” I asked arching an eyebrow. “Exactly that, plus how those aspects are not to be used.” Gideon quickly held his hand up. “Hear me out, my country, no, my world have had instances of abusing some of those aspects. Take loyalty, for example. A dictator practically brainwashed his country to be loyal to him and he waged war. When the war was starting to be lost, many soldiers and officers were starting to lose faith in that dictator...but those who were still loyal to the guy ended up turning their weapons on those losing faith. That dictator caused casualties on both sides of that war because of loyalty.”

I was shocked to hear this. “I see, I guess we’re going to have to bend the E.E.A. regulations a bit so we can keep the students interested.” I said as I used my magic to retrieve a small notepad and pencil and began jotting down notes to help me adjust the curriculum to better suit our needs. “Okay. So now I have an idea what we need to do. You guys go ahead and go home for the night.” I said with a smile. “I’ll make sure she doesn’t end up sleep deprived.” Greagithir said with a smirk. I giggled at my steward’s remark. “Y’know if you weren’t so helpful I’d kick you out and pull an all-nighter.” I said as I stood up from my desk, pushed my chair in and walked out of my office with Greagithir following behind. “Today was a very good day.” I said as we went home for the night.

Author's Note

It feels so good to be back! I'm terribly sorry for the wait, but between school, work, life in general I haven't been able to find time to write.

Now Wayward and I are back and ready to keep this story interesting. With For Honor getting a new character known as the Black Prior, we intend to use them as a new enemy for our cast to defeat.
Show Wayward mad love and follow him, fave this story, fave his stories, comment below on how we could make this story flow a bit better.

Thanks for reading and have a nice day!

Chapter 5: New Enemy

(1 week later, Kai POV)

Waking up from a restful sleep with my darling wife Luna lightly snoring on my left side. I could see the slight bulge of her stomach through the covers. We found out that our foal was going to be a filly and every so often I would gently place my hand on her stomach and use my Detect Life spell so I could see our foal developing. The sound of Luna yawning, snapped me out of my trance of looking at our filly growing inside of Luna. “Good morning, hun.” I said pecking her on the cheek. Luna giggled. “Good morning.” she said with a smile. She pecked me back and noticed my right hand on her stomach. “Looking at her again?” She asked. “Yeah, it never ceases to amaze me that we made this happen.” I said as I removed my hand and caressed Luna’s cheek.

“You know I was thinking, that since we’ve been very busy lately, we could use a vacation and spend time with our friends down in Ponyville. What do you think?” Luna asked as she got out of bed. “I think that’s a great idea, I’ll start packing some stuff for a week long vacay in Ponyville.” I said as I went around the bed to hold Luna in a loving embrace with my hand wrapping around her waist. “Good.” She said as we locked lips. We separated and smiled at each other, until our unborn daughter decided to interrupt. “Oh, you little rambunctious filly.” Luna said looking down at her baby bump.

I shook my head with a smile. “Take your time, I got this covered.” I said as Luna closed the bathroom door. I summoned a couple of suitcases to store clothes for the both of us. I left Luna’s empty aside from her spare toiletries. I on the other hand had my clothes picked out and my spare toiletries. I started to place my clothes in my suitcase when Luna came out of the bathroom with a towel on her head and around her body. “Aw, what a gentleman. You got my spare toiletries, and all I have to get are my clothes.” Luna said lovingly as she opened her closet and selected her clothes. “You’re welcome dear.” I replied as I closed my suitcase. Luna had just closed her own suitcase and I opened the door and gestured for her to go first. “Thank you.” She said with a slight sway in her hips. “Glad I could help my beautiful wife.” I said as I closed the door behind me.

(3rd person POV, elsewhere)

“How is it you are alive?” Asked a warden stripped of his armor and strapped to a table in an unknown location. “The Samurai Orochi told us you were dead by her hands.” He suddenly was struck by sulfuric lightning, causing him to arch his back in pain. “That is where she was wrong.” Apollyon said from where she stood. “I may have died, but I have transcended mortality. I live as a Goddess of War, and with your to help, I will have a perfect servant.” She then pulled out her sword and began walking around the table, dragging the sword’s blade along the ground. “I will never help a madwoman like you.” The warden spat angrily.

Apollyon chuckled evilly. “I don’t remember giving you that choice.” She raised her sword and took the man’s head off, spilling blood into the demonic circle she crudely drew with her sword. The blood, body, and table then lit up in sulfuric flames, reducing them to ashes. From the ashes, a robed and armored man climbed out. “Quod est mandatum tuum, domine mi?” He asked her. “Head to the village of Ponyville in Equestria. When you sense the intent of bloodshed, head to the source and slaughter the sheep. And if you encounter the shepherd, kill it.” The knight bowed and raised his hand forward. A sulfuric vortex opened and he stepped through, vanishing from the location. Underneath her helmet, Apollyon smiled.

(Fabjorn POV, Ponyville)

The lesson Mr. White was conducting was actually very fascinating. The early colonists of his home country rebelled against their former kingdom and were on the verge of defeat, until the colonists came up with the idea of using a technique of the natives to help thin out their enemies number, supplies, and even deployment orders. I also found it interesting that the man leading the Colonial Army refused the offer to be crowned king, and instead insisted that he hold the office of President and allowed the people to elect a new president every four years. “I wonder if I could create a painting of General Washington to hang up on the wall.” I thought to myself, until one of my classmates, Ocellus lightly tapped my shoulder knocking me out of my daydream.

“Any questions?” I heard Mr. White ask as he turned towards the class. I slowly raised my hand. “Yes Fabjorn?” He asked. “Not to get off topic sir, but would it be alright if I made a portrait of General Washington to hang on the wall?” I asked. “I knew this was a terrible idea!” I thought. “I’ll think about it. Nevertheless, a great idea for some extra credit. Come see me at the edge of Whitetail Woods after the classes are done for the day.” Mr. White said. “Any more questions?” He asked once more. Althorn raised his hand. “Yes Althorn?” Mr. White asked. “So the British surrendered only after the French arrived and blockaded the harbor, boxing Cornwallis’ forces in?” The Altmer asked. “Yes, Cornwallis’ forces were forced back to the harbor and when they tried to flee, their escape route was cut off by French Naval vessels nearby.” Mr. White explained. “We have time for one more question.” Mr. White said. Nobody else raised their hand, and soon the bell rang signaling the end of class. “Okay, next week we’ll be discussing the signing of the Declaration of Independence, and the beginnings of the United States Constitution.” Mr. White said as my classmates and I gathered our belongings and left the classroom.

(Gideon POV)

I had to chuckle at Fabjorn’s request to make a painting of George Washington. Initiative is a good thing to encourage. After packing up my important papers and lesson plans, I exited the classroom, only to end up walking into an argument between Twilight and Neighsay. “At least the students actually enjoy what they’re learning!” Twilight shouted angrily. “So you think that you can just disregard the rules whenever you wish?” Neighsay asked with a scowl. Unfortunately, he spotted me. “Am I correct in assuming that you’re responsible for Princess Sparkles rebellious behaviour?” Neighsay asked. “Pretty much. I noticed how rowdy they get when lectured, or as I say, have-the-lesson-forced-down-their-throats. Engaging the students and encouraging questions is better than mind numbing lectures.” I said with confidence.

“I should know. I had to teach a bunch of toddlers in a Sunday School class, and a lecture wouldn’t have been able to work without having to get the class reseated every half-second. Teenagers are worse as they have selective hearing. If not properly involved in the class, information goes in one ear, and then out the other. Too much of this and they are elsewhere, if not in the class.” I took a few breaths before giving Neighsay a bit of ‘challenging’ look. “I don’t know what this Sunday school is, but I find it a delightful idea to help your kind learn better.” Neighsay said condescendingly.

“Care to repeat that? I couldn’t hear you over the loud racism that just happened and my American Pride telling me to kick your ass.” I quipped. “If you assault me, I close the school, how’s that for retaliation?” Neighsay said with a smirk. “Who said I would? My pride is telling me to do it, but doing it isn’t my thing. Also, it’s Twilight’s school, not mine. Threatening me with that really isn’t a threat. And I have to ask, why the racist attitude?” I asked. Neighsay looked like he was going to explode. “The Magic of Friendship belongs to Equestria, not those barbaric races that happen to share the same space!” Neighsay shouted angrily. “So you are an entitled ass. Good to know. I wonder what the Princesses or any of the pony sympathetic Daedric Princes would think about your reason...oh, wait, one did.” I then walked past them, giving Twilight a slight wink as I did so. “I’ll leave you and Princess (not Headmare) Twilight to have words while I help a student with some extra credit.” Exiting the school, I walked towards the castle, seeing Twilight’s friends standing outside the school with worry on their faces.

“Hello guys and girls,” I greeted. “You worried about what’s going on inside?” I asked. “Darling, you do know that if he closes the school Twilight might become extremely depressed, right?” Rarity asked worriedly. “If he closes the school, then he’ll have to deal with one of the four monarchs that allow him to have his position, and they can easily replace him.” I said as I walked past them. “What’s your plan bud?” Rainbow asked. “I think you know, just think about it a bit, it’ll come to ya.” I replied. “By the way, Starlight, I need to have a word with you in private.” I then continued on to the castle, with Starlight following behind.

Upon reaching the castle, I asked, “How many spells do you theorize have to do with memories?” Starlight rubbed her chin. “I think there are possibly hundreds, but some have drastic side effects.” She said, as we entered the castle. “So, out of those hundreds, how many can bring certain memories or portions thereof forward with perfect recollection, and has little to no side effects?” I asked, rubbing my chin as well. “About four, if I remembered correctly. One has the caster accompany the subject through the memory, The second makes the subject able to observe the event, while caster has to continuously keep the spell going; basically if I pass out, then you’re brought back here. The third option is until the event itself ends, and the final option is until the subject crushes an orb that cancels the spell at any time.” Starlight said while counting on her fingers. “Can any of said spells have interactions with a photography spell or something like that?” I then asked. “The first option allows the caster and the subject to directly interact with the world around them, but you can’t allow yourself to be seen by your past self.” Starlight said looking through a book Hermaeus must have given her to access specific sections of Apocrypha.

“Well, one of my students, a Nord named Fabjorn, asked if he could do a portrait of the first president of my country when it started out. I have no picture references or whatever for him to work with, but with that memory spell, all knowledge on him, regardless of fact or fiction, can be gathered and give him something to work with.” I told her. “I think I can do that, we just have to stay near him after he gets the knowledge, because it could be a lot for him to process by himself.” Starlight said with a smile on her face. “Just go get him, and I’ll prepare the things we need to properly cast the spell.” She said as she flipped the pages of her book. “Well, I’ll see you at the edge of Whitetail woods. Fabjorn will be there as well.” I said as I left Starlight to her prep work.

(A few minutes later, at the edge of Whitetail Woods)

I arrived at Whitetail Woods to find Fabjorn waiting. “Sorry if I’m late, it’s not like I specified a specific time, but still.” I said to him. “It’s fine, I haven’t been waiting that long.” Fabjorn said with a smile. “That’s good. However, it’ll take a moment for Starlight to get here and help with getting you some reference info so you can properly do the painting/portrait of George Washington, so you want to spar for a bit? I know you like painting more than fighting, but you are still a Nord, and that means you were probably taught to at least enjoy a little scuffle.” I said, pulling out two wooden shaolin staves that I made when I wasn’t teaching or preparing to do so. “I was taught how to defend myself by my father, just in case. I’d like to show what I’ve learned.” Fabjorn said as he took the staff in his hands. I twirled my staff and held it behind me and then said, “Jiù ràng wǒ chāodù nǐ ba!” I then slowly approached Fabjorn, anticipating him to attack first. Fabjorn decided to rush at me holding his staff as if it were a greatsword and swung his staff in an overhead strike.

I raised my left arm and his staff impacted my bracer, allowing me to push it away. I then balanced on my staff, delivered a few light kicks, and then swept it under his legs, knocking him down. He quickly got up and I backed up a bit, waiting for his next move. Fabjorn started to move slower to observe my movements all while sending light jabs at my left side. I allowed the strikes to hit my bracer, before twisting around and jabbing at his gut and shoulders rapidly. I backed away and let him recoup. After getting his bearings, Fabjorn came at me from the right, but he quickly changed his position to an overhead strike. That feint attack took my by surprise to the point that I had to dodge instead of block. I then set myself into a Qi stance, which oddly, caused my staff to glow an orange color. The glow seemed to alert Fabjorn to what I was doing and he rushed me again this time he went for a grapple, and he kneed me in the stomach knocking the wind out of me.

“That was a good fight,” I said once I got my breath back. “And I have to say, while you are pretty much a novice, you saw an opportunity and took it. To be honest, I didn’t expect my staff to glow like that. It hasn’t happened before with my other weapons.” Fabjorn nodded. “Thanks, when I saw your staff glowing I thought you were charging a spell and I knew that takes some concentration, also my father once encountered a Conjurer and had to fight three Flame Atronachs at once, ever since then he said ‘When in doubt, hit hard and fast.’.” The young Nord said while panting. “That is a good philosophy when fighting mages or unknowns. Another good philosophy is ‘Slow and steady wins the race’.” I told him while putting my staff away. “Keep the staff. You never know when it can be of use.” Fabjorn nodded with a smile. “Thanks, I’ll keep that in mind.” He said as we both took a seat on a nearby bench.

While we waited, we chatted a bit about our respective lands. He seemed to be rather surprised that my people mastered technology almost like the Dwemer, but in a more refined, and tame fashion. “Wow.” Fabjorn said in awe. “Oh, there’s Councelor Starlight!” He said as Starlight came towards us with her materials for the spell. “Nice of you to join us.” I said to her as she set her materials down. “If you are wondering why we look a bit ruffled up, we spared for a bit while waiting.” I told her. “That’s fine, now let’s get started. Fabjorn, I need you to think of today’s lesson and just imagine yourself there.” Starlight said as she prepared the spell in her hands. Fabjorn closed his eyes and Starlight casted her spell at Fabjorn and then both Fajorn and Starlight disappeared from sight in a flash of blue light.

(Luna POV, en route to Ponyville)

I was waking up from a nap while Kai and I were traveling to Ponyville to spend time away from our responsibilities as Royals. “Hey sleeping beauty, we’re here.” Kai said with a sweet smile. I yawned in response. “Thank you dear, I’m so glad I took a nap on the way here.” I said as I stretched. “Here let me help you.” Kai said picking me up from the carriage and setting me down on the ground. I giggled in response once he set me down. I lightly pecked Kai on his cheek. “Such a gentleman.” I said lovingly. Kai was about to respond, but my stomach growled. “Heh, I guess it’s lunch time.” Kai said jokingly. I rolled my eyes. “I get it, our little princess is hungry.” I said with a smile. “Then let’s go to Sugarcube Corner and get something sweet to eat.” Kai said as we began to walk towards our favorite bakery.

(Sugarcube Corner)

The bell on the door rang announcing our arrival to the bakery. Mrs. Cake looked up and a look of shock n her face. “Your Majesty! What brings you down here?!” She asked. “It’s nice to see you too Mrs. Cake. Kai and I are here simply to have time to ourselves as husband and wife.” I said with a reassuring smile. “Well, is there anything in particular that you’d like to eat?” Mrs. Cake asked with a small notebook and pen. “I’ll take three red velvet cupcakes, a large hot chocolate, and a double chocolate chunk cookie.” I ordered. Mrs. Cake’s eyes widened. “Majesty, that’s quite a sizable order, why have you… oh.” She said with a smile. “I am with child, yes.” I whispered. Kai cleared his throat. “I’ll take a blueberry muffin, a lemon tart, and a glass of water.” Kai said. “Okay, your total is 87 bits/septims.” Mrs. Cake said. Kai placed the payment on the counter. We walked over to a table, sat down and waited for our order.

As we sat in the bakery, I heard the voice of Sassy Saddles’ voice in my head pleading for the death of an Imperial accountant named Gregor for attempting to frame her for tax fraud. I closed my eyes and I saw my Listener, Talia. “Talia, can you hear me?” I asked. “Yes, Mistress I can hear you.” Talia replied. “Good, I have a contract for you, one of Rarity’s managers, Sassy Saddles has marked an Imperial accountant by the name of Gregor for death. Speak to Sassy and dispose of the target.” I said. “It shall be done Mistress.” Talia replied as I severed our mental connection. I opened my eyes to see Kai with a slightly concerned expression on his face. “What’s happened?” He whispered. “I had to give out a contract to Talia, nothing too serious.” I replied. He nodded in acceptance as we looked over to see Mrs. Cake walking over with our orders. “Here you go Your Majesties.” She said placing the food on the table with a smile. “Thank you Mrs. Cake.” I said with a smile. Smiling in response, the mare walked back towards the counter.

(3rd POV, In front of the School of Friendship)

The various leaders of Equestria’s allies standing with Twilight, her friends, Gideon, and the students with Neighsay looking absolutely livid. “I can’t believe that you’re such a control freak, you’d rather brainwash your students, rather than let them enjoy what they’re learning!” General Tulius shouted angrily. “If you don’t like the way the E.E.A operates, then educate your kind in your homelands.” Neighsay spat. Molag was tempted to kill Neighsay and imprison his soul in Cold Harbor for eternity, but Chrysalis stopped him. “Don’t he’s not worth it.” She pleaded. “It seems that the mighty Molag Bal can be restrained.” Neighsay said condescendingly.

“Neighsay, by now, your proverbial grave is deep enough to reach this world’s molten core.” Gideon said, tapping his foot and Shaolin staff on the ground. “Why are you so racist? Did you have a bad experience with a minotaur or some other creature, no offence to those present.” He asked. “The magic of the Elements of Harmony are native to Equestria, and Equestria alone! There’s no need to educate these savages on a concept they clearly can’t understand!” Neighsay exclaimed in rage. There was a collective gasp from the crowd. “How can you say such a thing an administrator of education?! I have half a mind to report this disgusting behavior to Queen Celestia and she can have your position revoked!” Twilight exclaimed in disgust as she produced a quill, inkpot, and a piece of parchment to report to Celestia about Neighsay’s extremely disgraceful and disrespectful behavior. “If you send that scroll, then I’ll seal your school for failing to adhere to the E.E.A regulations!” Neighsay threatened. “Even if you close my school, it just proves our point! So go ahead close it, because I’ve just sent the scroll and there’s not a damn thing you can do about it!” Twilight shouted in the Royal Canterlot Voice causing the crowd to cover their ears, but after she finished they cheered for the Princess of Friendship. “Fine! Have it your way then!” Neighsay replied as he placed a magical seal over the entire school.

As Neighsay turned around to gloat, he heard loud, clanking footsteps behind him. He turned back towards the seal’s lock, but a grey robed and armored figure with a giant kite shield and a sword standing in the way. “Move aside!” Neighsay ordered. The figure instead raised his sword to attack him. Not expecting that reaction, he stumbled backwards and tried to ready a shield spell, but it was unneeded, as Gideon was suddenly there and kicked the figure back and had his staff ready. “Get back!” Gideon shouted to everyone present. “Get everyone to safety, and restrain Neighsay!” He said before stopping the figure from charging him with a staff thrust to his face. The crowd simply nodded. Balgruuf and Tulius both held Neighsay in their arms restricting his movement, but as an extra precaution Rarity placed a magic nullifier on Neighsay’s horn.

(Gideon POV)

It took a short moment for everyone to get to a safe distance. Once they were, I discarded my staff and pulled out my Guandao and barely countered a down strike, which I followed up by grabbing his throat, lightly choking him in the process and then let go and back handed him, causing him to stumble backwards. I did a feint, making him think I was going to down strike him, but I quickly kicked his shin, causing him to stumble backwards again, giving me the opening to slash from the left and then strike from the right. The right strike glowed orange like when I was sparring with Fabjorn, and the crazy thing was, the figure managed to have his shield up for that, but my strike seemed to go through his defence.

With that knowledge in mind, I moved forward to strike again, but he flipped me over his shield and slashed at my back as I came down after I was flipped. It was at that point that I was enraged, by what I’m not sure, but I suddenly glowed an orange color and began to go crazy, striking and countering expertly. Just as the glow subsided, my Guandao found its way into his chest. I quickly pulled it out, slapped his hand and face with the flat of the blade. I turned around as he tried to approach me again, I slapped his hand away and back handed his face again. I turned to face again, and when I did, he impaled himself on my Guandao on accident. I pushed him off the blade while shaking my head. Turning to the crowd, I twirled my weapon in a victory pose. “Get him to the hospital, but have him in so many chains and restraints that the doctors will have problems trying to operate, and have a 24/7 guard watching him at all times.” I said with a serious tone. “If I’m thinking what I’m thinking, then such precautions are a necessity to prevent loss of life.”

(Canterlot Castle, Celestia’s P.O.V)

I always knew Neighsay was difficult to deal with, but this letter from Twilight just spoke volumes about how terrible the stallion really was. First he insults my brother-in-law, then he decides to proclaim that the magic of friendship belongs to Equestria only, all the while insulting several nations that probably have a strong enough military to dominate Equestria by themselves, but combined, there would be no survivors! “I told ya he was a knobhead who had his head wedged too far up his own arse.” Sheogorath said. “I know.” I said dejectedly. “Hey, don’t go and cry now, it wasn’t your fault that he’s an arsehole.” He said handing me a tissue he summoned. “I have no choice but to remove him from his station. If I reprimand him, he’ll just try to blackmail me.” I said standing up from my throne. “I want to come with ya, there’s no way I’m missin’ my wife tearing this bastard a new one.” Sheo laughed. I giggled in response. “Okay let’s go!” I said cheerfully as I lit my horn and we vanished from the throne room.

(3rd POV Ponyville)

After getting the mysterious combatant restrained with a stasis spell courtesy of Starlight, Gideon saw Celestia and Sheogorath standing in front of Twilight’s school. Sheogorath had to stand in front of his extremely angry wife just to offer the restrained jackass known as Chancellor Neighsay. Gideon then looked to Neighsay with a smile on his face. “Well, you’re screwed.” Gideon said moving aside leaving Neighsay in front of a very angry Celestia. “Chancellor Neighsay, in light of your recent behavior, I have no choice but to remove you from your office, and strip you of your authority and I will give it to Lady Serana Volkihar. Don’t even bother begging me for a second chance, because I think I gave you one too many chances to reform your attitude! Now get out of my sight!” Celestia said flaring her wings, and her mane and tail starting to turn into flames. Without any further motivation needed, he opened a portal and fled.

With Neighsay gone, Gideon stretched a bit. “Well, that’s one problem done, but now to address the proverbial mammoth in the proverbial room.” He said while looking to the now unconscious combatant. Celestia raised an eyebrow. “What are you talking about Gideon?” Celestia asked. Walking over to the figure, he elaborated. “Shortly after Neighsay placed the seal on the school, this guy pretty much appeared behind him and jumpscared him before attempting to kill him.” He explained. “And I’ll bet my current week’s salary on him being someone sent by Apollyon. But why, I have no clue as of yet.” Celestia frowned and tapped a nurse on the shoulder. “Alert me when he wakes up, and I’ll have a contingent of guards pick him up and bring him to Canterlot for questioning.” The nurse nodded. “As you wish Your Majesty.” the nurse said as she walked away. “Piece of advice, make sure the guards in question are ready to kill if the need arises.” Gideon told Celestia. “I’ve only seen Apollyon in action against someone other than me once, and in that case, she slaughtered roughly 10 knights, and the only wound she had was a dagger to the gut and she walked that off. This may not be Apollyon, but she instills a feral fighting spirit into her soldiers.”

Celestia nodded. “I will inform the guards when I leave later. For now however, until Lady Volkihar settles into her new position, the E.E.A is under my direct jurisdiction, and I believe there’s a certain school that needs to be reopened.” Celestia said with a smile. As she readied to undo the seal, Gideon stepped forward. “Out of curiosity, did you have a similar problem when you opened your school?” He asked. “Actually no, back then the director of the E.E.A was actually much more progressive and said everypony has the potential to change the world if they set their minds to it.” Celestia said. “Did he cause problems with your school when he got into office?” He asked. Celestia shook her head. “No, he actually could take constructive criticism and would adapt the methods of others to help keep education fun.” Gideon put a hand on his chin. “So what caused him to become a racist bigot of a pinhead, no offence to any unicorns nearby.” Celestia chuckled.

“I never said that it was Neighsay himself, but his grandfather, Chancellor Adverse Scroll. As for why Neighsay behaves the way he does, even I don’t know why. If Adverse were alive today, he would be embarrassed to show his face in public.” She said with a slight frown. “Well, my curiosity is sated, so carry on.” He said while backing up. Celestia ignited her horn and shot a beam of golden magic at the seal causing it to shatter like glass, the barrier falling making the crowd cheer. “You were wise to stand up to Neighsay Twilight, you’re acting like a true headmare.” Celestia said as she hugged Twilight. “Let’s not forget Princess in the list of true acting.” Gideon muttered loud enough for Celestia and Sheo to hear. “I think she already knows that lad, only a true monarch sticks their neck out for their people.” The demented Daedra whispered. “Heck, sticking necks out for people who isn’t their own is just as admirable, if not more so.” Gideon added. “Indeed.” Sheo replied. “Well have fun teachin’ the youngsters, also Helena misses ya. If ya need an assistant, I could always send her.” He said with a wink. “I’ll keep that in mind, Sheo...by the way, do you have any nicknames outside of your original name, titles, Daedric name, and variations thereof?” Gideon asked. “I do, you call me James, it was the name of my mortal self when I was known as the Hero of Kvatch.” He said. “It’s also the more sane portion of my husband.” Celestia said with a smirk.

“X part(s) sanity, y part(s) Sheo makes every husband that any wife can have.” Gideon said. “Believe me, my dad is a bald 50+ years man with a tendency to dance to slow waltz music like it’s modern hip-hop...and he’s a dentist.” Celestia simply shrugged. “You could say that with me being the pinnacle of order, he’s my pinnacle of Disorder. It really does help take the stress of being a monarch off my shoulders when I can actually live a little.” She said. “Now that this is over how’s about we go home and tell Serana about her new job?” James asked. “Ok, well have a nice evening everybody.” Celestia said as she and James/Sheo disappeared. “I hope we can stop whatever scheme Apollyon has in store for us because that warrior just didn’t feel natural in any way.” Gideon said with a shudder.

Author's Note

It's been a while since I've had a chapter that's over 5k! Wayward and I really had a challenge writing this one, but I hope you guys like our interpretation of the Black Priors.
It made sense to us to make them feel as demonic as possible, as Apollyon's armor makes her look like a warrior from Hell.

Anyway like, favorite, leave a comment, and look at Wayward Shadow's work and I'll see you guys in the next chapter of Wolf of Oblivion!

Chapter 7: A Family Affair

(Dark Brotherhood Sanctuary, 3rd POV)

Something has been going on much to the displeasure of the Dark Brotherhood. “This is a serious matter.” Luna said to Talia, Nazir, Babette, Cicero, and Shadowmere. “Agreed. This recent string of murders is quite disturbing.” Nazir said. “I think we should start cutting this cancer out before it gets out of hand.” Shadowmere said. “How do you suggest we do that?” Babbette asked. “Enough! Shadowmere is right we need to nip this in the bud, but we can’t risk being seen by the public. I think we also need to change our look, since these imposters are trying to steal it.” Talia said making the others nod in agreement. “What new style did you have in mind Talia?” Luna asked. “I was thinking a little something like this.” Talia replied showing her sketchbook.(Just imagine Ezio’s clothes just colored black and dark red with the Dark Brotherhood sigil instead of the Assassin’s Creed symbol.)

The others peeked over Lunas shoulder. “Now that’s what I call stylish.” Cicero said in awe of the illustration. “Thanks. I’ve been thinking about doing this for a while now, I just didn’t know how you guys would react to changing the uniform.” Talia said with a small blush on her face. “As nice as a much needed costume change is, who are these imposters going after next?” Babette asked looking to Luna. Luna closed her eyes and focused. “Dear child, these disgraceful excuses for assassins will target the young seamstress known as Rarity. I suggest you move quickly.” Luna heard the voice of Sithis say in her mind. Snapping out of her trance, Luna looked to the members of the Inner Circle of the Dark Brotherhood. “Rarity is in danger, bring her to the Sanctuary tonight!” Luna said worriedly. The other members nodded in agreement with Shadowmere running for the door to retrieve Rarity from her home.

(Night, Ponyville, Shadowmere P.O.V)

I ran towards Carousel Boutique as fast as I could to save Rarity from the imposter assassins. I silently climbed up the tree outside of Rarity’s bedroom and I saw that she was sleeping soundly in her bed. “Okay, show time.” I said jumping down from the tree and landing at the front door and crouched down. I picked the lock and entered the building and closed the door behind me. I silently made my way upstairs to Rarity’s room and I scanned the room to see if anyone was in the room. When I was certain that there was nobody else in the room I moved to Rarity’s bed and gently hoisted the mare over my shoulder. “Mmm, Spike.” Rarity moaned in her sleep. I shook my head smiling at her dream. We silently made our way back towards the Sanctuary, but I had the feeling we were being followed. I gently placed Rarity behind the outcrop of rocks near the door. I turned around and saw an Breton wearing a cheap knockoff of the Dark Brotherhood garb which made me grunt in disgust. “Whomever sent you obviously knows nothing about me or my organization.” I said as I grabbed my bow from my back and prepared an arrow.

The imposter managed to dodge my arrows, but I quickly drew my sword from the sheath on my back and clashed with the imposter’s blade. I then saw the familiar shape of Talia leap from a nearby tree and stabbed a dagger in his shoulder. The dagger as I observed had a Paralysis Poison coating the blade as the Breton was now on the ground motionless. I nodded to Talia and casted a personal bubble of silence to prevent the imposter, and by extension, Rarity from hearing the passphrase to the Black Door. “What is life’s greatest illusion?” The door asked. “Innocence, my Brother.” I replied. “Welcome home.” The door replied before becoming unlocked. Talia picked up the imposter,while I picked Rarity up and we went inside. I took Rarity to Talia’s quarters since they were more comfortable. “Now time to interrogate this imposter.” I said leaving the sleeping mare to her rest.

(Dark Brotherhood Sanctuary, dawn of the next day, 3rd P.O.V)

Rarity began to stir from her slumber. Talia had fallen asleep in a chair in the corner of the room from the night before, but Rarity’s stirring roused the assassin from her slumber. When Rarity opened her eyes and saw that she was not in her home, she was beginning to panic. Talia noticed this and rushed to the mare’s side. “Whoa, Whoa, it’s okay.” The Dunmer said calmingly. Rarity knew this voice. “Talia?” She asked. Talia nodded and removed her hood. “Where am I?” Rarity asked as she inspected her surroundings. “You’re in the Sanctuary.” Talia replied. “Why am I here?” Rarity asked. “You were being targeted by an imposter.” Talia said with a frown.

“Who would do such a thing?!” Rarity asked in exasperation. “We’re looking into that, but I have a favor to ask of you.” Talia said. “For you I’ll do anything!” Rarity said. Talia chuckled. “This is what I want you to make for us.” Talia said showing Rarity her sketchbook with the new uniform design. “Oh my! This is simply magnificent! I’ll get started as soon as I can! I just need, oh never mind.” Rarity said as she saw the measurements of everybody getting the new uniforms. “Well I need to get going to the Friendship School and tend to my class.” Rarity said as she got dressed for the day. “I’ll send someone to escort you, but you can’t ever know where the sanctuary is, so we’ll have to blindfold you.” Talia explained. Rarity nodded as she headed out the door, not looking back.

(Friendship School, Rarity P.O.V)

I managed to get to the school with plenty of time to spare. Unfortunately, I didn’t eat any breakfast and my stomach growled. “Better get something to eat. I can’t work on an empty stomach.” I said as I made my way to the cafeteria. Once I made it to the cafeteria, I saw Spike working his magic of the culinary arts. He was humming to himself completely unaware of me entering the room, until my stomach growled again. “Sounds like someone’s hungry.” He teased. I blushed in embarrassment. “I got ya covered Rare.” Spike said as he made a plate of pancakes, toast, hash browns, and orange juice. “Thank you Darling.” I said taking the tray of food and pecking my lover on the cheek. “It’s nothing, but you kinda worried me this morning Rare, I came by to get you earlier this morning, but you weren’t even home. Did something happen last night?” Spike asked. “I was targeted by someone pretending to be from the Dark Brotherhood, why I don’t know, maybe it’s part of a plot to usurp Celestia, get Twilight to close the school, or some sick and twisted individual wants satisfy their horrific fantasy.” I replied. Spike now had a frown on his face, and I could hear him growling in agitation. “Whoever is responsible for this, I hope they suffer greatly for this.” He spat venomously.

“Spikey, calm down, I’m here unharmed, and while I too am shaken up about this, I know that the Brotherhood won’t take this lying down, as this desparages their honor.” I said reassuringly. This seemed to placate my loving dragon. “Alright, I get it, they saved you. So do they want anything in return?” Spike asked. I nodded taking out Talia’s sketchbook. “Talia wants me to make this new uniform for them. I’m going to make this a project for my class, so I can get this done a tad faster than I would working by myself.” I said as Spike looked at the design. “I wish you luck Rare.” He said kissing my forehead making me giggle. “Thank you darling, don’t work too hard.” I said as I walked over to a table to eat.

After eating my delicious breakfast, I saw that my classroom was still empty, so I decided to prepare for my little ‘class project’. Once I finished all of the necessary preparations, I saw my class come in and take their seats. “Good day class. As you see here on the board, today we’re going to be doing a very special project this week.” I said with a smile. The students all seemed excited to get to work. “If you all open your desktops, you’ll find a detailed set of instructions for your part in the project. Remember, this is a team-building exercise, I expect all of you to help each other out when you notice that someone’s group seems stuck. Understood?” I said with a confident smile. “Yes Ms. Belle.” The students chorused. “Good, now get into your groups and begin your work.” I said tucking Talia’s sketchbook into my handbag.

(Lunchtime, Gideon POV)

I have to say, that Fabjorn’s painting of George Washington was spectacular. His good work caused me to hold some of my lesson plans back so the students could ask question about the great man. After all was said and done, their curiosity was satisfied and lunchtime arrived. As I was making my way to the school’s cafeteria, I overheard something while Rainbow and Fluttershy was walking the opposite direction with their lunches. “Wait, Rarity disappeared last night, but is still okay?! I’m confused. Who told you? And don’t go down the line of who told who before that.” I had heard Rainbow saying to the shy mare.

“I heard it from Applejack. You know she’d never make this kind of thing up.” Fluttershy said in her quiet tone. I shook my head and continued on with my trek. ‘As much as I trust Applejack, I might as well get the information from the horse’s mouth...figuratively speaking.’ I thought to myself as I arrived at the cafeteria, which was strangely abandoned and smelled off...like sulfur.

“Hey, any kitchen staff in?” I called out. There was no response. I crossed to the visible kitchen area and readied to enter the back kitchen. As I approached I could hear Spike grunting and gasping in pain. “Spike? You okay bud?” I asked. Again, no answer, aside from the noises of pain, so I entered the kitchen, only to see a black and red leather clad person standing over him with a dagger. Then out of nowhere a small blur rushed in and tackled the figure holding the dagger. The smaller figure then latched itself onto the poor bastard’s neck and he fell to the ground with an enormous chunk bitten out of his neck. The man’s killer was a small girl who had glowing red eyes, black hair, very pale skin, and blood on her face. “That’ll teach you to impersonate the professionals!” The little girl said as she spat on the corpse. “Don’t just stand there gawking, help me with him.” The girl said pointing at Spike who was unconscious from his scuffle, and the pain he was experiencing earlier. I flinched at her ferocity and seemingly deceiving innocence, and I picked up Spike and started carrying him out of the kitchen, all while retching at the bloody corpse and the smell that came from Spike. “Gosh, dang it, Spike. What’s going on with you for you to smell like burnt gunpowder?” I asked out loud. Spike groaned as he regained consciousness. “I’m molting. By the way what happened to that guy who attacked me?” Spike asked. “Well, concerning the guy, you can thank this ‘wee, little rabbit’ for fending him off.” I joked as I gestured to the girl. The girl rolled her eyes. “I’m no rabbit, and I’m older than you, way older.” The girl said. “It’s a joke about a piece of comedy fiction that has a segment with a rabbit that killed people by biting their throats out. Don’t take it too seriously...all of a sudden, I feel like I’m infringing on someone’s phrase.”

(Across the Multiverse, on a desert Forward Operating Base in Southern Equestria)

A red unicorn sneezed, rather loudly. “Firebrand, are you okay?” Someone asked from down a hall. “Aramau, I’m fine. Some FanFiction writer must have referenced something about me.” He responded.

(Back on topic)

I left my thousand yard stare when Spike yelled out in more pain and spasmed in my grip. Shaking my head, I started into a jog towards the Hospital, with the girl following behind. “Out of curiosity, who and what are you? Last time I checked, I don’t think little girls drink blood like tomato juice.” I asked her. “I’m Babette, and remember when I told you that I’m much older than you by a large margin? What kind of being retains their youth and drinks blood?” The girl; Babette replied wiping her face. “Oh, right, a vampire. Personally, I don’t exactly favor the idea of agelessness, as then those you love die before you do, but I’m not sure if that complaint applies to you.” I said with slight fear in my voice as we arrived at the hospital.

Babette shrugged. “I lost my parents a long time ago, but the Brotherhood took me in and the rest is history.” She said as we laid Spike down on a ready stretcher with Nurse Redheart hurrying over to us. “Oh my goodness! What’s happened to him?” She asked in complete shock. “He’s molting. What can we do to help him?” I replied. “Well first we need to make sure he stays comfortable, and peel off any loose patches of scales.” Red Heart said as we headed to a massive room that had a sign on the door. ‘Warning! Molting Dragons Only!’ the sign read. “We’ll keep him here until his wings finally grow in and the pain subsides.” Redheart said as we wheeled Spike in.

(Back at the School, Twilight POV)

“I can’t believe this!” I shouted in shock and disbelief. “What, that Spike is finally getting his wings, Rarity mysteriously disappearing, or the fact that an armed intruder was killed in the school by a Dark Brotherhood assassin?” Greagithir asked. “All of the above!” I shouted. “Calm down, calm down. You weren’t expecting this, none of us were. What’s important is what you’re going to do now.” He said gently rubbing my shoulders. “You’re right. I’m sorry for yelling at you.” I said as I tilted my head upwards and pecked his cheek. “It’s fine. You’re worried for our friends, the students, and it’s extremely stressful.” Greagithir replied. “I’m going to write to Serana and inform her about this and see what we can do to guarantee the safety of everyone here.” I said as I reached for a piece of parchment. I dipped my quill in the ink and started transcribing all of the things that have happened recently. As soon as I was finished, I gave Greagithir the letter and he sent it to Serana. I stood up from my desk with Greagithir in tow. “Are we going home, or to the Pleasure Pocket?” My boyfriend asked. “We’re going home. I don’t feel like going out tonight.” I replied. “Fair enough, and I don’t think drinking is a good way to end a day like today. Besides you’ve got me to cuddle with Twi.” Greagithir said with a smile on his face. “I love you.” I replied as he picked me up off my feet and started to carry me bridal style to the castle.

(Canterlot, Blueblood’s Manor, Serana P.O.V)

I came home with a small smile on my face. “You seem happy this evening my dear.” My fiance, Blueblood said smiling back. “That’s because the E.E.A has pretty much wanted Neighsay gone, because they’ve been wanting to do what Twilight is doing, integrating the other races across the world other than the races of Tamriel.” I said as I walked over to Blueblood and hugging him tightly. “That’s good to hear.” He said as he kissed my cheek. “Also you got a letter from Twilight.” He said handing me the letter. I opened the letter and I was extremely shocked by what I was reading. “It’s good to know that Spike is finally molting. However this news about the Dark Brotherhood needing to intervene on assassins really seems out of character for them.” I thought to myself. “Serana?” Blueblood asked with a concerned expression on his face. "I need to bring this to the attention of the E.E.A and establish a new safety measure for the schools.” I said confidently. “That’s what will happen tomorrow, but for now I need to relax after a hard day at work, and my handsome prince is the only one who can help me.” I said pretending to faint. Blueblood chuckled as he now held me in his arms. “Just think a week from now, we’ll be husband and wife.” He said before kissing my forehead. “Ah this is the life.” I sighed wistfully as Blueblood carried me to our bedroom for the night.

(The Next Morning, E.E.A Council Chamber, Serana P.O.V)

After the rest of the E.E.A members came into the chamber and took their seats. “Fellow administrators, yesterday evening I received a letter from Twilight Sparkle. The contents of this letter are very shocking and disturbing.” I announced making the other administrators murmur amongst themselves. “So, my solution is to implement a new safety procedure to protect the staff and students of our schools. I call it the armed intruder drill.” I said earning many nods of agreement. “Chancellor, how does this drill work exactly?” A unicorn mare asked. “The procedure is as follows: the principal, or head of the school makes the following announcement: Attention students and staff, this is an armed intruder drill. Please turn off the lights, close/ lock the windows, lower the blinds, lock your classroom doors, and hide quietly out of sight.” I replied.

“I think this kind of procedure is very useful, but why huddle into a corner out of sight of the window in the door? Oh, nevermind.” One pegasus stallion said in realization. “I call for a vote on approving this drill to be a standard safety procedure.” I said. “All in favor raise your hands and say ‘aye’.” I instructed, seconds later the whole room raised their hands and chorused ‘aye’. “Very well, motion carried. Starting today, I will be visiting Twilight’s school for the first test of this new drill. I will record the results and we will review them when I return.” I said standing from my seat. “Meeting adjourned!” I announced as I descended from my podium.

(Twilight’s School, 3rd P.O.V)

It was quite an interesting sight for Serana to see the students of Twilight’s school enjoying themselves during their classes. As she made her way towards Twilight’s office, many of the students worried that she was going to be like Neighsay and close the school. Upon arriving to Twilight’s office, Twilight got up from her chair and came to hug Serana. “It’s so good to see you Serana! I just wish it could be under better circumstances.” Twilight said ending her hug with the vampire. “I share the same sentiment.” Serana said with a small smile. “How’s Spike?” Serana asked. “He’s doing fine, his wings have finally grown in, but he’ll have to stay for the next two days to allow his body to acclimate itself with them.” Twilight said as she made way to her desk to retrieve her clipboard, which had a sheet of paper on it for Serana’s evaluation. “Let’s get this over with. I’ll go get the others and brief them on this. Once I return, I’ll make the announcement and we can continue our chat.” Twilight said as she and Greagithir left Serana alone in Twilight’s office.

Twilight’s first stop was Gideon’s class. Seeing the resident American History teacher at work was truly inspiring. Today, he was discussing the Civil War, which was according to many of his country’s historians, was the bloodiest war ever fought on American soil. Right now, Gideon was talking about the infamous Battle of the Crater. “Mr. White, what exactly is undermining?” Olgarth asked raising his hand. “Undermining is a siege tactic used by many ancient, medieval, and post-modern militaries that involved digging tunnels under the walls of a fortification and then burning the supports of the tunnels, causing the ground and the wall above to collapse. When gunpowder was discovered, they would leave barrels of the stuff in the tunnels and then detonate them, causing the collapse in a more explosive way. This method left a crater where the Union dug and destroyed. Hence why the name, Battle of the Crater.” He explained. “So due to the Union soldiers rushing into the crater, they were forced to retreat?” Silver Stream asked. Gideon nodded. “Yes that’s correct. However, the Union did manage seize Petersburg and succeeded.” He explained.

“Excuse me for interrupting this very interesting lesson Gideon, but I have to speak with you and the other teachers in my office.” Twilight said causing the students to turn towards her. “Understood. Class, while I’m off in my meeting, chat with each other. Whether about the topic or your plans for the coming weekend, chat away.” He said, moving from the front of the class to the door. “So, what can I do for you, Twilight?” He asked as they walked towards Rarity’s class. “I’d rather not repeat this, but I assure you it’s of vital importance.” Twilight said as she looked int Rarity’s class and saw the room had many new outfits that looked like they came from the game series Assassin’s Creed at varying stages of completion, and Rarity herself was working on one of the outfits at her own station. “Rarity? Can you come with us for a meeting?” Twilight asked. “Oh! Twilight! Sorry, I didn’t see you there. I’ll be along in a moment.” She said as she got up from her sewing station. Getting Fluttershy to come with them was pretty simple. The moment she saw Twilight in her door meant something important was happening and just followed the group. Rainbow and Pinkie were hanging out near Applejack’s class because Pinkie Sense doesn’t lie. Soon all of the teachers met up just outside of Twilight’s office, where Serana and Starlight were just having a nice chat with Greagithir over some tea (mixed with blood for Serana).

“Ah you’re back.” Serana said putting her tea on the desk. “That we are. I take it you are the new head of the E.E.A.” Gideon commented. “That’s right, Serana Volkihar.” She said getting up from her seat and shook Gideon’s hand. “Hmm, nice eyes. I saw someone with similar eyes yesterday. She was ornery, but a nice person overall.” Gideon added. Serana chuckled. “So I take it that you’ve met Babette.” She said. “Anyway, we have important business. As you guys are aware, there have been armed assassins seeking the lot of you out. In light of this issue, I have come up with a safety procedure: the Armed Intruder drill.” the vampiric chancellor explained. “Ah, I recall something like this being implemented in schools in my homeworld...does it involve hiding from the intruder with locked doors and letting the authorities do their job without us, staff and students, from interfering?” Gideon asked. “Yes. Exactly that. So the concept is simple: Lock the door, turn out the lights, gather the students out of sight, and keep quiet until an all clear is made. Today this school will be the guinea pig for this procedure.” Serana said. “You guys can head back to your classes, I’ll be making the announcement soon.” Twilight said getting nods of agreement from the others. Shortly afterward, the drill began. The school was completely silent for five minutes, and soon all of the students gathered in the foyer to hear what Chancellor Volkihar had to say. “Congratulations everyone, you’ve passed the first ever Armed Intruder drill. I know this was probably strange for you, but this was implemented for the safety of your teachers and yourselves.” She said. “Have a nice rest of your day.” She said as she left the school through a blue portal.

(One Week later…)

Rarity finally had all of the Brotherhood’s new uniforms ready and Nazir was waiting for Rarity just outside the school. “There you are. I assume that all of those boxes contain our new uniforms?” The Redguard asked. “Indeed. I had my students help me out and I must say they all did a great job.” The fashionista said. Little did they know that Spike was hovering above them and listening in on the conversation. “I see that. I like that mine doesn’t have a hood. Also, if you ever need a secure place for you and your dragon to stay safe, you know where to look. Here’s something for your efforts.” Nazir said as he handed Rarity a sack of gold. “You didn’t have to pay me darling, I was repaying my debt.” She said trying to return the money. “No, you’re like family to us now, and family sticks together.” He said curling her hands over the money. “I’ve got to go. Stay safe you hear.” He said with a smile as he saw Spike landing behind Rarity. The seamstress nodded in reply. Spike snuck up behind his marefriend and hugged her. “Ah! Spike! Don’t do that!” Rarity squealed. “Sorry Rare, I just wanted to make sure you were okay.” He said as he lowered his head. “I’m fine darling. Besides you’ve got your wings now, so now you can swoop in and save me.” Rarity said lovingly. “Yeah, so what happens now? Are they going to find out who did this to us?” He asked. “I’m certain they probably already figured it out and are planning the scoundrel’s demise.” Rarity said. “I feel sorry for the sorry sod. Especially since they’ve pissed off Celestia and Luna.” Spike replied pulling his lover closer and groping her backside. “Ooh! You greedy beast.” Rarity said flirtatiously. “I know I am. Now let’s go home.” He said picking up his lover and flew towards Carousel Boutique.

(Meanwhile in Canterlot)

Celestia and Luna sat on their thrones with frowns on their faces while Talia delivered her findings on who was responsible for the recent assassination attempts. “You’re sure of this?” Celestia asked. “I have no doubts in my mind Your Grace.” Talia said bowing her head. “Sister, this counts as treason to the Crown, Neighsay has to be dealt with quickly.” Luna said. Celestia nodded. “Indeed. Talia, go back to the Sanctuary and plan for Neighsay’s assassination. I’ll see if the Companions will assist Twilight and her friends by protecting them.” Celestia said. Talia bowed to the Solar and Lunar queens before leaving the throne room. Luna yawned and stood up from her throne. “Good night Celestia. I need to get some sleep, it seems my daughter is finally tuckered out.” Luna said as she gently patted her pregnant belly. “See you in the morning my dear sister.” Celestia said as she used her magic to levitate a quill, inkpot, and parchment to begin her letter to the Companions.

Author's Note

Chapter seven is done! Soon the Companions will be entering the struggle. Neighsay will be brought to justice!
On a side note, I'd like for Spike to have name i the Dragon's Tongue. I need your support and creativity to help me come up with a name that matches his personality.
Anyways I'd like to thank everyone for liking, favoriting and commenting on the story and I'll see you guys next time!

Chapter 8: True Companions

(Skyrim, Whiterun, Jorrvaskr, 3rd P.O.V)

It was early in the morning when the Companions stirred from their slumber. For Farkas it was a time to reflect on his life. Ever since Kai left being Harbinger behind, they struggled to find one worthy of bearing the title in his stead. Right now however, he was reading the letter he had received a rather disturbing letter from Celestia about the recent events in Equestria. “Normally we would stay out of the way because this involves the Dark Brotherhood, but since Kai is family to us, it would be dishonorable to refuse to help him in a time of need.” Farkas thought to himself. Lost in his thoughts, Vilkas walked in. “Farkas?” Vilkas asked. “Huh? Oh Vilkas. I didn’t see you there.” Farkas said still looking at the letter. “What’s that?” Vilkas asked. “It’s a letter from Celestia, and she’s asking for us to help the Brotherhood out by protecting Twilight, her friends, etc. while the Brotherhood takes care of the traitor.” Farkas summarized. “I think we should help. I mean it’s not like she’s asking us to kill anyone, just protect them.” Vilkas said as Aela walked in eating a sweet roll.

“We got a job from Sunbutt, or something?” The huntress said with her mouth full. “Yes. Let’s pack up after breakfast.” Farkas said putting the letter down. The rest of the Companions were informed about their new mission and soon set off for Solitude’s harbor to sail for Equestria.

(Three Days Later, Ponyville Harbor)

The ship carrying the Companions arrived on a warm and calm Friday afternoon. The ship attracted a small crowd from the locals. Many of the townsfolk had heard tales about the Companions, but never saw them before, so this was a once in a lifetime chance to see living legends up close. Some of the Companions were smiling at the crowd and waving at them. Mayor Mare was really trying to not embarrass herself by fangirling over them. “Greetings Companions of Jorrvaskr.” She said firmly gripping the forearms of Farkas, Aela, and Vilkas. “Pleased to meet you.” Aela said with a smile. “Queen Celestia sent me a letter yesterday to prepare for your arrival and to escort you to Twilight’s Castle.” Mayor Mare said. “Lead on friend.” Vilkas replied. The crowd moved aside as the Companions walked towards the town square. Rarity and Spike were just leaving for the Friendship School, but they spotted the Companions heading towards Twilight’s Castle. “Looks like we’re going to be having one hell of a party tonight.” Spike said. “No doubt darling.” Rarity replied. The large group of warriors arrived at Twilight’s Castle and saw Celestia, Luna, Kai and Sheogorath standing out front. Kai stepped forward and greeted his former shield-siblings. “I’m so glad you came.” Kai said. “It’s great to see ya brother.” Farkas said with a smile. He then noticed Luna’s stomach. “So you finally got yourself a tyke on the way?” Farkas asked with a playful nudge. “Yes. Luna can be a handful sometimes, but I know it’s going to be worth it.” Kai replied. “We have business to attend to, let’s get to it.” Vilkas said keeping the group focused.

(One hour after meeting with Celestia, Everfree Forest, Farkas P.O.V)

As much as I enjoy the admiration of the local townsfolk, I felt like I could use some time to myself and just explore for a while. I found a path that lead to a forest near Fluttershy’s cottage and decided to follow it. The forest was dark and it kind of reminded me of a Nordic crypt, but it was definitely more lively. “I can see why the locals avoid this place.” I said as I looked around with my Skyforge Steel Greatsword clenched tightly in my hands. I heard something growl at me from the darkness. “Show yourself!” I shouted. Then out of the bushes, a giant creature that had the body of a lion, bat wings, and a scorpion stinger attempting to thrust it’s stinger into my body. I side stepped the tail. However the creature took a swipe at me with its paw and knocked my sword from my hands and knocked me on my ass. The creature was now pinning me to finish me off. I closed my eyes and waited for my death to come, but when it didn’t, I opened my eyes and say a mare with purple fur, broken horn, and a scar on her face wearing a form fitting suit of armor. “You okay?” the mare asked. I nodded. “Good. You’re lucky I showed up, otherwise you’d be manticore food.” She said extending a hand to help me up. “Name’s Tempest Shadow.” She said as I went to pick up my sword. “I’m Farkas. I’m part of the Companions.” I said sheathing my sword. “Nice to meet ya.” Tempest replied. “You heading to Ponyville?” I asked. “Yes actually. I’m done moving from place to place. I’m just looking for somewhere I belong.” Tempest replied. “Well you can follow me, and maybe if you want, you could join the Companions.” I said placing a hand on her shoulder. “I’ll think about it.” She said as we began our walk back to Twilight’s Castle.

(Later that night, Helena POV)

It was a pretty eventful day. Today Gideon introduced me to his class as his teaching assistant. It was a joy to see Gideon teaching children about his homeworld. “He’d make a wonderful father.” I thought to myself as he taught his class while I took notes on the lesson so the class could pick up where it left off. Today after class Gideon and I spent some time together, before Rainbow Dash came in and told us about a party for some newcomers from Skyrim. “Well, this will probably be interesting,” Gideon said. “Knowing that Pinkie Pie is behind it, this party will be exciting without a doubt.” I said with a giggle. The two of us made our way to the party room of the castle, bumping into one or two Companions as they were getting set up in their rooms as we went. “Whoops. Excuse me.” I said as we passed. The Companions were pretty easy going, much to my surprise. “You’re fine.” They said as they picked up any their belongings from the floor. “Well, with no one getting hurt, we all get along.” Gideon said. “Too true friend.” An Argonian man said as he walked past. We ended up downstairs with the party in full swing. The foyer of the castle was packed with people dancing, drinking, playing games, and just enjoying time with their families.

“You were not here for my party, but near the end of that I did a song presentation. I’ll probably do the same for this party, to give the Companions a little of a personal welcome.” Gideon said. “That would be fantastic!” I said as we made our way to a table. Off to the side I saw Twilight talking to another mare. She was a unicorn, but her horn was broken and she had a scar on her face. I shuddered slightly from the memory of the Storm King’s invasion attempt. “You okay, Helena? You look like you just saw a ghost.” Gideon said in concern. “You see that mare over there with Twilight?” I asked. “Gideon nodded. “That’s Tempest Shadow, she was the Storm King’s second in command, until she turned coat after Akatosh wreaked havoc on the Storm King’s forces.” I explained. “So slight PTSD?” He asked. “Yeah, but she helped us win a lot sooner. So she’s recognized as a hero.” I said as Twilight and Tempest came over to our table. “Hey guys. You having fun?” Twilight asked. “So far, so good. And you’re Tempest? I’m Gideon and I teach at Twilight’s school.” Gideon said in introduction. “Nice to meet you.” She said shaking his hand. “I’m Helena and I’m Gideon’s teaching assistant.” I said.

As the party was kind of winding down, Gideon had an idea for dedicating a song for the occasion. “What song are you going to do?” I asked. “It’s about a legendary bear in a fictional depiction of the country of Scotland, a country in my world.” He explained. “I just hope I can have a quick chat with Discord to help a certain part of the song fit.” He added. “Did someone say my name?” A familiar, mischievous voice said.”Yes, I did. When I get up on stage, make one of my legs look like a peg leg. It’ll help a bit of the song involving the bear in the song gobbling up a leg.” Gideon explained to the disembodied voice. “Oh what fun!” Discord said as he appeared out of nowhere.

Gideon stood up and went up to the stage, his left leg seemed to transform into a pegleg when he got there. He then began singing a song about wanting to slaughter a legendary bear that “ate” his leg. The music magic got many ponies and the Companions singing along after a little bit. After finishing the song, he returned to where we were seated, his leg no worse for wear. “As gruesome as the song probably seemed, what did you think of the presentation?” He asked me. “I liked it.” I said. “Talk about a song of praise.” Tempest said rolling her eyes. “Oh come on Tempest, the Companions do stuff like this all the time. It’s just to make them feel more at home.” Twilight said.

The leading members of the Companions were coming over to our table to thank Gideon for the song and Tempest for saving Farkas. “So you’re the one who saved Icebrain eh? Impressive.” Aela said giving Tempest a firm pat on the shoulder. “It was nothing. I just reacted to the situation.” She said. “That’s not the way Farkas tells it.” Vilkas replied with a grin. “Okay so I went out of my way to help him, but what was I supposed to do, just leave him for dead?” Tempest asked somewhat offended. “I didn’t mean any offense miss, I was just saying you were selling yourself short.” Vilkas replied. “Anyway, I told them about my idea to let you join the Companions, they said yes, but you’d have to pass a test to prove your worth.” Farkas said. “Thanks, what do I need to do?” Tempest asked. “It’s simple, we want you to make a pilgrimage to the tomb of Ysgramor and pay your respects to the man who created the group.” Vilkas said. “That can wait for when we return to Skyrim, for now, consider yourself as an initiate.” Aela said. “Welcome to the Companions, Shield-Sister.” Farkas said with a smile.

(Next day, Gideon POV)

“-and that Government of the people, by the people, for the people, shall not perish from the earth.” I quoted from Abraham’s Gettysburg address after the Battle of Gettysburg. “Any thoughts or questions on what Lincoln said in honor of the troops that died? And that includes you, Vilkas.” I said, not giving the Companion any mercy as well. “I was just thinking about when the Civil War in Skyrim was ending, and High King Balgruuf said that the manipulation of both the Empire and our own people was wrong and it led to the deaths of many true sons and daughters of Skyrim.” Vilkas said sadly remembering the long and brutal conflict. “That is a good point. No matter the reasons, any Civil War ends up a sad waste of life. However, in a very paradoxical way, it’s also a test that pretty much every nation has to go through at least once. Every Civil war has its variations. Think of the Revolutionary war. To the colonists, it was a war for freedom, but to Britain-” I said, but Sandbar finished my words. “It was just the lowly, uncivilized peasants having a temper tantrum and committing high treason to the King.” Sandbar said. “Exactly. Speaking about the Skyrim Civil War, the Empire thought it was a religious and racist uprising of Nords, while the Nords were thinking of Freedom. In both cases, lives were senselessly lost.” I said. “War isn’t about who’s right and who’s wrong, it’s about who’s left.” Ocellus said. “It was a saying mother taught us because she and her sisters fought for the right to rule changelings, and she literally had to kill her own family just to have a crown, a symbol that can be easily stolen by a lowly peasant, and she is left with only guilt over her actions.” Ocellus explained.

The story tugged at my heartstrings. “You have my sympathies. No one, not even the worst being in existence, deserves to lose family. Even if the losing is by taking.” I said, a tear leaking from my eye, and I sniffed a bit in sorrow. “Thank you Mr. White.” Ocellus said wiping her tears away. After that emotional moment, I dismissed the class. I sat at my desk as the class filed out, a few tears still leaking from my eyes. “I hope Queen Chrysalis’ sisters found their way to Sovngarde.” Vilkas said as he rose from his seat and walked over to my desk. “As do I.” I replied. “Hearing that Chrysalis had guilt over killing her own family, it just reminds me of someone who went through a pain no one should never endure.” I continued. “Who was it?” Helena asked as she placed a hand on my shoulder.

“In my world, most religions considered him the very Son of God himself. In their teachings, he had to endure every physical and emotional pain in order for us all to be absolved from the first sin, but the most agonizing pain he endured as he was being nailed to a post can only be described by a select few words. Eli, Eli, Lama Sabachthani?” I said, before I then translated. “My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me?” There were tears cascading down Helena’s face. “What was his name?” She asked choking back her sobs. “His birth name was Yeshua ben Yosef, but to my world, he is known as Jesus Christ.” I replied. “I think this man is a worthy man to join with the honored dead in Sovngarde. He kind of reminds me of Kodlak Whitemane, the previous Harbinger, before Kai.” Vilkas said remembering the great man. “Too true. Too true.” I agreed. The three of us soon left the room in silent respect for the honored fallen.

Author's Note

Before I give my words of delight and praise, my partner, Wayward Shadow has something to say: "Having written that bit about Jesus Christ, I hope I don't offend anyone of any religion. If it does, I am sincerely sorry. No offence was intended." Please understand that we don't wish to offend anybody with the mentioning of certain religious figures.
On a more positive note, this story is about to get a lot more interesting. Sorry no spoilers here.

Chapter 9: Simulation Retransmission

(Newly Discovered Crypt in Skyrim, Ocellus POV)

Today was extremely exciting! We’re finally on a school field trip to Skyrim! Fabjorn always told us stories about the beautiful landscapes, and how adventurers would always come from far and wide and told stories of their exploits, and the night sky came alive with the Celestial Lights. We got permission from Archmage Keplan, of the College of Winterhold to visit as long as we don’t interrupt any research, or cause any sort of trouble. Headmare Twilight said that there would be no problems, so now here we are on the outside of the tomb going over some safety rules. Deputy Headmaster, Tolfdir was our guide today, as Master J’zargo was busy with another matter. “So with that out of the way, let’s head inside.” Tolfdir said ushering us into the tomb. “One of the first things you’ll notice is that the dead that used to inhabit this crypt have been cremated so that we don’t have any accidents.” He explained as we walked down the steps from the entrance. “You mean the Draugr right?” Gallus asked. “Yes, exactly. Now please keep close to me and your Headmare.” The old wizard replied. About an hour in, I kept feeling this urge of curiosity. I ignored it for a while now, but now I was so lost in my thoughts that Meldah, Fabjorn, Yona, Althorn, and Al’rhune lagged behind the rest to help me.

“Hey Ocellus?” Meldah asked. “Yes?” I said as I snapped out of my trance. “You seem distracted. What’s on your mind?” Althorn asked. “I feel something calling to me from somewhere in the tomb.” I said as I began to walk forward and to the left. “Uh Ocellus, the group’s that way.” Al’rhune said pointing to the other side of the room. “I just can’t stand this voice in my head!” I shouted surprising everybody. “I’m sorry.” I said looking at my friends. “It’s okay, Yona help you.” Yona said encouragingly. “Hidden Switch.” a voice said in my mind. I felt the wall for any irregularities in the stonework. I felt a slight divot in one of the stones on the wall and pushed the stone in, this caused a doorway to open, but the crypt ceiling started to shake. “Everybody in!” Meldah yelled and we all ran into the opening as the ceiling collapsed.

(Meanwhile with the rest of the group, 3rd P.O.V)

Twilight and the rest of the students followed Tolfdir as he explained many interesting things about the tomb. Twilight looked behind the group and saw that a few students were missing. “Twi? Are you okay?” Applejack asked. “No, I’m not. I have a feeling that some of the students are in danger!” she whispered. “I could go look for ‘em.” Applejack offered. “No! You could get lost with no hope of catching up with us!” Twilight exclaimed quietly. “The best thing we can do is keep going forward, these crypts are hard to navigate sometimes.” Tolfdir said quietly. We were in a large antechamber letting the students rest a bit. “So after our break we should…. What was that?” Fluttershy asked. “That might’ve been a cave in somewhere in the tomb, these things happen. It was probably further down.” Tolfdir said. “I hope they’re alright.” She said as they started to walk again.

(Back Ocellus and Co. 3rd P.O.V)

After the group survived the room collapse, they noticed that the room seemed less like a tomb, and more like a “civilized” cavern. A fair section of the “hall” they were in depicted what seemed to be Nords worshiping certain figures that were holding an orb of some kind. After that, the Nordic style of stone work seemed to vanish into a very straight, smooth, and oddly natural looking stonework. Ocellus was the first to stand up and looked around. She eventually looked towards the smooth stonework and took a few steps forward. “Is it just me, or does this not look like Nordic architecture?” Althorn asked. “I can tell you that this not Nord architecture, what this is I have no idea.” Fabjorn replied. “There’s only one way out now, forward.” Ocellus said as she cast a light spell. The spell caught the light of some odd looking fibrous crystals scattered around the immediate area of the spell. “Collect the crystals.” An odd voice seemed to reverberate from deeper within the “cavern”. Yona walked up to a section of crystals and pulled a crystal that was jutting out from the wall. “What do you think you’re doing?!” Fabjorn asked in shock. “You not hear the voice, we collect crystals.” Yona said. “Maybe we should collect the crystals as we go.” Al’rhune suggested. “Good idea.” Ocellus said as they continued on their journey towards something that would change their lives forever.

After a while of walking, climbing, and careful down cliff jumping, the group arrived in a large antechamber of some kind. In the center of the giant room was a very small and open obelisk. “Place the crystals in the obelisk.” The voice instructed. The others handed Ocellus their crystals and she gently placed them inside of the obelisk. Upon receiving the shards, the opening closed and a gentle hum reverberated throughout the room. The obelisk began to glow and the voice spoke in a louder volume. “Simulation Retransmission. Activation initiated.” The glow exploded, seeming to make magical sparkles float around the room. “Greetings, Students of Friendship.” The voice said. An awkward silence permeated the room for a bit. “Who, or what are you?” Fabjorn asked in awe. “I am Designation Observe Simulation. An Artificial Intelligence meant to observe the passing of time and the simulation of one of many possibilities.” Observe said. “What do you want with us?” Ocellus asked. “It isn’t me who wants anything with you, Changeling of the Bloodline.” Observe said. A small section of the floor near the obelisk opened, revealing a pedestal with an oddly crafted bronze orb on it. “The Apple of this World was calling to you. It must have sensed you and decided you are worthy of wielding it.” Observe said. “M-me? Why me?” She asked. “What’s this Bloodline you spoke about earlier?” Meldah asked. “Whether by accident or by one of the simulations, many sentient species have ancient blood that allow the best use of the Apples and other Pieces.” Observe explained. “This ancient blood are from ancestors that shared relations with the Isu race, or as some in other simulations call them, the Precursor race.” Observe added. “I don’t know what to say.” Ocellus said. “If words escape you, actions can speak louder. You may take the Apple, and use it at your discretion. Keep the world safe, or conquer it. Use it to aid Friendship, or hinder it. It is your choice. No one can tell you otherwise. All they can do is advise.” Observe told her.

“Thank you.” Ocellus said as she gently picked up the relic. “Is there a way out of here?” Fabjorn asked. “That there is, but before I reveal that, I have a request to make of you.” Observe said. The pedestal lowered itself back into the ground and came back out with a similar orb that Ocellus was holding. When it stopped, the orb then glowed and levitated off the pedestal. A series of bronze colored magic seemed to seep out of it, forming the body of a Lamia. ‘Her’ snake tail was a beautiful shade of dark blue like her hair with white and brown spots, her torso was clothed in what seemed to be an obsidian version of Glass armor. The oddest part about her was her eyes. While one of them was reptilian and was bright blue, the other was just glowing a bronze color.

“What? Does my appearance frighten you?” The Lamia asked in a concerned voice. “No, it’s just we haven’t seen a lamia in centuries!” Ocellus said with her mouth agape. “Oh, I figured this form would be best. I can change it if it bothers you.” She said, her bronze eye glowing a bit brighter. “No,you don’t have to! I think you look fine. Right guys?” Althorn said. Everyone else nodded in agreement. “Okay. Now, as for my request I want in return for helping you leave-” The Lamia said, but Al’rhune interrupted her. “You want to leave with us don’t you?” the Khajiit asked, seeing where this was going. “I’m that obvious, aren’t I?” The Lamia asked. “It’s not that Sara, I mean you give Ocellus this relic, and we just leave you when we’ve been your first social interaction in centuries? No we understand that you want to leave this boring place.” Al’rhune said walking up to Sara. “Is Sara my name?” She asked, earning a nod in response. “I love it! Thank you!” Sara exclaimed happily hugging the Khajiit in a nearly bone crushing embrace with her tail and arms. “Sara! You’re crushing him!” Meldah shouted, gaining the lamia’s attention. “Oh Gods! I’m so sorry!” Sara exclaimed as she released a hyperventilating Al’rhune from her grasp. After he got his breath back, Sara cleared her throat awkwardly. “Um, just follow me. I can get us out of here and just outside the tomb just before your teachers and other friends exit the tomb.” She said as she slithered to a unique runic circle, with the group following. “Just stand in the circle and we’ll be out before you know it.” Sara said. They did as she instructed, and a bright bronze light rose from the center of the circle. Within the blink of an eye, they were standing outside the tomb...right in the center of a bandit ambush.

“What the!” One of the bandits, an Imperial, said before pulling out her sword and making an attempt to strike Sara. What the bandit didn’t expect was the sword to be blocked by two obsidian daggers and then getting knocked over by a giant snake tail. “Guys! Take cover!” Sara yelled before taking on the Imperial bandit and a nearby orc bandit with her daggers and tail. “We have to help her!” Meldah said as she now prepared a lightning spell in her hands. “I’ll heal you.” Althorn said preparing his healing spell. “Any boosting Illusion spells?” Fabjorn asked. “Unfortunately not.” Al’rhune said. “Ocellus, try using that relic you got.” Yona suggested. “But how!? I don’t know how-” Ocellus tried to say, but was interrupted by a Nord bandit with a steel war hammer. “I’ll squash you like the bug that you are!” He shouted as he swung the hammer down towards her. In reflex, she flinched and raised the relic up. When she did so, the relic glowed a bronze color and seemingly transformed into a bronze shotel sword. When the hammer hit the sword, it was stopped with hardly any effort. “H-how?” Ocellus asked, but soon the Nord’s battle cry snapped her out of her thoughts. Ocellus soon blocked another blow and she managed to catch the warhammer on the inside curve of her weapon and pull it out of his hands, and before he could react, he found the blade through his abdomen. Ocellus was only trying to disarm him, but now she had just killed him. Knowing this the young changeling dropped her weapon and began to weep. A Breton bandit mage made an attempt to cast an ice spike at her while she was distracted, but Althorn jumped between her and the projectile with a ward active. The mage made an to charge a second spike, but Fabjorn clubbed him from behind with his staff. The mage quickly turned around and knocked the staff down towards the ground, but Fabjorn took advantage of that by kicking the guy’s face. He then ducked under the staff, dodging a punch from the mage, and kicked the Breton’s shin, throwing his second punch towards Fabjorn to miss as he cringed. Fabjorn then twisted the staff under the mage’s legs, causing him to trip and fall, and the young Nord then swung the staff up and then down into the Breton’s face, killing him instantly.

Nearby, Sara finished off the Imperial and Orc bandits and quickly pulled out her bow and headshot a far off Bandit Archer of the Bosmer variety. With the archer’s death, the ambush was cleared. Sara turned to the students and saw Ocellus in her distressed state and slithered over to her and comfortingly wrapped her in a hug with her arms and tail. “Shh, shh. It’s okay. You’re okay.” She said in comfort to the Changeling. “I only wanted to disarm him, not kill him!” Ocellus said in distraught. “I know, but he would’ve taken you and your other female classmates prisoner and murder the boys.” Sara said. “You did the right thing, just remember you acted in self-defense.” Meldah said consolingly. “Thanks guys, really. Lord Molag may be the Lord of Domination, but he’s mellowed out quite a bit, and has taught us to never kill for pleasure, it’s an unfulfilling way of life.” Ocellus explained. “I’d say he was wise to tell you this because he’s done that for millenia, and realized how empty it’s made him.” Althorn said.

(Sara, P.O.V)

Seeing the students care for the distraught Ocellus made me smile. When I was created by the Isu, I was just given a purpose and left alone, until these youngsters came along and invited me into their lives, they gave me a new name; an identity, something that my makers never did. “I hope that I can find a new purpose with them, I’d like to leave this place for good. This place was no home to me, but a prison.” I thought to myself as the world around me started to turn gray and time slowed to almost a complete stop, the only other person unaffected was Ocellus. Then there was a purple glow surrounding a figure garbed in fancy robes and was most decidedly an Altmer. “Young Changeling, you’ve now set yourself upon a path that could lead to imminent disaster.” The figure said. “What do you mean? Who are you?” Ocellus asked frantically. “Calm down young one, I’m just warning you because the object you now hold has the power to bring peace to the world, or become the catalyst of its destruction. As for who I am, my name’s Anor and I am a monk of the Psijic Order.” the now named, Anor said. “I can protect her if I need to, besides my original purpose was to guard the relic from thieves.” I said gaining the monk’s attention. “Huh, this is unexpected.” Anor said as he looked at me. “It seems that since you’re tied to the relic, you’re able to ignore the effects of my spell. Fascinating. Anyway, just know that the Psijic Order is watching over you, good luck young one.” Anor said as he disappeared and the effects of his time spell now ended.

“Whoa, what happened?” Althorn asked. “A monk from the Psijic Order appeared and spoke to us.” I replied. Althorn, Meldah, Al’rhune, and Fabjorn all had concerned expressions on their faces. “The Psijics?! What did the monk say?” Meldah asked in a panicked tone. “Yona confused. What is Psijic Order?” Yona asked. “The Psijic Order is a group of mages who basically tend to safeguarding, or looking out for any magical anomalies that could prove to be disasters for the world.” Meldah explained. “What did the monk say?” Athorn asked. “He said that I need to be cautious with the relic as it could either bring peace to the world, of be the object that causes its destruction.” Ocellus said. “Well you’re not alone in this, you’ve got us, the teachers, the other students, and Sara to help you.” Al’rhune said placing a hand on her shoulder. “Thanks guys I really appreciate it. Now let’s see if Headmare Twilight and the others made it out….” Ocellus was cut off by the sound of somebody screaming. “Thank goodness you’re all okay!” A lavender mare said as she ran towards our group and clearly ignored me. “I was so worried! What happened? Tell me everything! Who’s that?” She asked, finally noticing me. “Sorry we strayed Headmare Twilight. I was I guess you could say entranced by something in the crypt, but it turns out that the Nords weren’t the only ones who buried something here. We found another section of the crypt that was made by a civilization called the Isu. Also, that’s Sara, she’s the guardian of the relic we found. Then when we left the chamber, we were attacked by a group of bandits, and we had to defend ourselves.” Ocellus reported. “While I am fascinated by what you discovered, and happy that you’re all okay, I still have to give you all detention for not staying with the group, and I’ll have to confiscate the relic.” Twilight said sadly as she activated her magic to take the relic from Ocellus.

As this was happening, the old man with the group seemed to be ogling me, and it was making me uncomfortable. “Excuse me sir, your staring is making me uncomfortable.” I said getting his attention. “Oh I’m terribly sorry miss, I just couldn’t help but notice that you practically radiate magicka.” The man explained. “Oh where are my manners, I’m Tolfdir, the Deputy Headmaster of the College of Winterhold.” Tolfdir said extending a hand. “My name is Sara, and to explain the magicka thing, I technically exist outside the simulation you call reality, so your mind simply is taking what you know, and establishing that as the reality concerning me.” I said as I shook his hand. As I shook his hand, I noticed that Twilight was trying to take the relic from Ocellus. “Miss Twilight, taking the relic from her will be a futile effort. Even if you managed that, it would return to her possession, no matter what.” I said to her as she struggled. “We’ll see about that!” Twilight said as she strained herself. With I sigh, I nocked an arrow and fired it past her horn, letting the arrow’s feathers touch her horn, scaring her and tickling her horn, stopping her magic in that brief instant. “What in tarnation did ya do that for?!” An orange mare asked in shock. “I’m only doing my duty as the guardian of the relic...and to keep her from breaking her mind.” I replied. “Break her mind?” A yellow pegasus mare asked. “The relic also technically exists outside of the simulation you call reality. The day she overcomes the relic’s safeguards is the day she she ends up having to live the rest of her eternal days in a padded cell.” I explain, making sure to put emphasis the mental consequences to Twilight. “Oh geez, just like the ‘Lesson Zero’ incident.” The orange mare said with a shudder. “I’m not sure what you mean, but okay.” I accepted. “I’ll tell ya later. So Sara, was it, do you have anywhere to live, or work?” Applejack asked. “To live, no. Work, well, aside from my job as guardian, no.” I answered.

“If you want you could come with us to Ponyville, we could always use a substitute teacher for our school. If you’re interested, you could work there.” Twilight offered. I felt a smile grow on my face and I embraced Twilight tightly in my arms and tail. “Headmare Twilight, Sara’s a…” Meldah began, but she was too late. “Hugger.” she deadpanned. “I can see that.” Twilight said as she began to lose her breath. “Oops, sorry. I’m just so thankful for this.” I said placing a hand behind my head. “Right so, now it’s time to go home. All of us.” Twilight said with a smile. We soon found ourselves on a ship in the harbor near the Hold of Windhelm, bound for Equestria. My new life was going to be eventful indeed.

Author's Note

The plot thickens! now we have the Assassin's Creed universe colliding with Equestria as well, it seems that the multi-verse is beginning to converge to maintain balance.
Be sure to like, and comment on the story and show Wayward Shadow some love.
I'll see you guys next time!

Chapter 10: Plaguing Problems

(In an unknown section of the Badlands, Third POV)

The dry, desolate land was peaceful, save for a few tumbleweed and the occasional sand devil and taztel worm. Such peace was disturbed by a bright flash of light that left a small crater and an oddly burned and scarred person holding a gnarly looking blade. The bright flash caught the attention of a handful of Peryite’s Afflicted that lived in the area. “Inform Lord Peryite, we have an outsider in our lands!” One of the Afflicted shouted. Another Afflicted ran of to Peryite’s temple in the center of the settlement. Peryite was lounging in a bath of glowing green slime. “My Lord!” The Afflicted man said gaining the Daedric Dragon’s attention. “What is it?” Peryite said groggily as he woke up from his slumber. “There’s an outsider in the settlement, he just appeared in a flash of light with a strange weapon and he looks severely burned.” He said kneeling as Peryite rose from his bath. He was about to speak when he heard the sound of screaming, and metal meeting flesh. “I’ll deal with this.” Peryite said grimly. As he saw the outsider was preoccupied Peryite took this opportunity to subdue the man. Using his toxic breath on the outsider’s weapon causing it to melt. “You have some nerve to attack my worshipers, give me a good reason to not destroy you where you stand.” Peryite said with a growl. “Not us!...Pain!...GRAHH!!!” The outsider shouted in a gravelly voice and made to punch Peryite, which he simply side stepped. Peryite could only watch as the man fell to the ground convulsing in pain. “I may be the Lord of Pestilence, but this hurts just to watch. I’ll give you my shield, Spellbreaker to protect you on your voyage to Kynareth, but before i give you my shield let me sever you from the creature that binds you to it’s will.” Peryite said as the outsider began to glow a bright green. The screams of pain the outsider was uttering started quieting down until the man no longer glowed and was unconscious again. However, instead of a pained and angry expression on his face, it was now of some comfort and calm. “When he awakens, give him this.” Peryite said to an Afflicted as he conjured up Spellbreaker and placing it in her hands. She nodded as her Lord returned to his temple to rest.

(Roughly 3 days later, Asha POV)

It’s been three days since the Outsider appeared in the settlement, and now he’s beginning to awaken from his slumber. “Urgh, I…” *cough, cough* “W-water.” The Outsider said in a gravelly voice. I handed him a goblet of water. “Here, drink up.” I said, as he drank up the water furiously. “Th-thank you. The Sc-scorched plague did quite a number on me.” He said, handing back the goblet. “You’re welcome. I’m Asha.” I said extending a hand. “I’ve forgotten my name in the year or so of my time with the plague, but regardless, it’s nice to meet you.” He said, shaking my hand. “So, you one of those late Vault Dwellers, or one of the Responders?” He asked. “I’m sorry, I have no idea what you’re talking about. If it helps, I am a Red Guard, and this place is called the Badlands, Lord Peryite found it would be wise to keep us safely hidden away in a place that fools would dare to enter.” I said. The outsider’s face showed confusion. “How did I get from West Virginia to Southern Utah?” He asked himself out loud. “Have the Scorched Beasts started taking the Plague to other parts of the country!? Shit!” He sat up quickly, but winced in pain. “Easy. The monsters that controlled you won’t be a problem since it was only you that appeared. Lord Peryite instructed me to give you this.” I said as I presented Spellbreaker to him. “This shield will protect you on your journey to Lady Kynareth in the Everfree Forest.” I said. “W-what are you...you know what, Fuck it, I’ll just play along. I’ve had to deal with plenty from those Mothman conspiracy theorist cult wackjobs before the Plague and the bombs, so this should be nothing.” He said taking the shield. “Any supplies that you are willing to part with...also, where’s my machete?” He asked. “Lord Peryite destroyed your weapon to prevent you from harming more of us. I own the general store here so, help yourself…within reason, of course.” I replied with a smile.

(Everfree Forest, One Week Later, Scorched POV)

Well, I finally apparently have no room for doubt. Whatever happened, I’m no longer in West Virginia, or on Earth, for that matter. Somehow, I was transported to some magical land that, while whimsical looking, is just as dangerous as any other land. I mean, I had to put down some giant worm thing roughly only an hour out of the Badland Settlement. Thank Peryite for Asha and her letting me take some equipment, like that rough iron sword. Not the best weapon I’ve had to work with, but not the worst either.

Things only got worse when I entered the Everfree Forest that Asha was kind enough to mark on my map. As soon as I entered the forest, I ended up getting hounded by several wooden wolf things and radscorpion tailed lion things for the while that I have been there. At the current moment, I was stuck in a tree, surrounded my more of those wooden wolves. “This is just FREAKING great!” I exclaim loudly. Then there was a blur of motion from a new figure that was beating the hell out of the wolves. Once the wolves were defeated, I saw my savior, it was a zebra, a zebra that was standing on her hind legs, she had hands, and perhaps a sizable pair of jugs. “Are you alright?” The zebra asked in an African accent. “As fine as I can be, considering that I’m practically a walking tumor...growth...scar...whatever the Scorched Plague could be considered!” I shouted at the top of my burnt lungs. “Calm yourself my friend, I’ll take you somewhere to rest your head.” The zebra said. I climbed down the tree and began to follow her.

A few minutes later, we arrived at a dwelling that seemed to mix of a mangrove tree with a cottage. “Welcome to my home. My housemate will be along shortly.” She said. “You act as if I know who that is and that you know who I’m looking for.” I answered, sheathing my sword and strapping the shield I was given onto my back. “You are diseased, and only my housemate, Kynareth can help you. My name is Zecora by the way.” Zecora said with a smile. “It’s nice to meet you, but the...hivemind portion of the Scorched Plague pretty much erased my name and most of my identity from me.” I explained with a strained smile. “It’s alright, once you’re cured you’ll have your whole life ahead of you. Ah here she comes now, and trust me she knows exactly what to do.” Zecora said as a light breeze came through the cottage/tree. “Zecora, I’m home.” A voice said. Said voice belonged to a beautiful woman who had elfen ears, fair skin and medium length light brown hair. She also wore a simple white gown that billowed in the wind. “Ah Kynareth, it is most lucky for you to arrive, for this poor soul wishes to thrive.” Zecora said pointing to me. Kynareth took one look at me and immediately rushed over, her beautiful emerald eyes now right in front of me. “Oh you poor child. What monstrosity has done this to you?” She asked like a mother to her injured child.

“Child? I’m 32 years old, last I checked.” I said to her. “I’m well over a couple million years old.” Kynareth replied. “How’s that possible?! You don’t look a day over 20!” I exclaimed in surprise. “Simple, I’m the goddess of Nature, and let’s see here, hmm…” She muttered at the last bit. “Okay, don’t know what to believe anymore...and to answer your earlier question, these things called Scorched Beasts spread the disease, showing what you now see. And I’m lucky I haven’t ended up like the others, petrified and burnt out so much that bumping into them cause them to collapse into a pile of charcoal and ultracite.” I said as she kept examining me. “Ah! I know what to do!” She said as she finished her examination. “Wow, you work fast.” I complimented. “Thanks, curing diseases is a specialty of mine. Anyway, you need to go to the local apothecary in Ponyville and purchase four pinches of fire salts, a Daedra heart, some wheat, and blisterwort. Here’s all the money you’ll need.” She said, handing me a sack of gold coins. “Huh, proper currency. A lot better than bottle caps.” I commented, examining the inside of the sack. “Now, which way is this Punnyville and is there a way to not get attacked by the local wildlife, you being a goddess of Nature and all?” I asked, securing the gold on my belt. “Oh follow me.” Kynareth said. I followed her to the door. “See that path?” She asked. I nod in response. “That path leads to Ponyville, the path is enchanted by yours truly and a very good friend of mine, even if he is a Daedric Prince now.” She said, muttering the last part under breath. “Thank you.” I said, starting down the path.

The walk to this Ponyville (seriously, how the inhabitants don’t see the pun is beyond me...but considering I’ve only seen a handful of people, I don’t have much to judge with.)....anyway, the walk lasted only about ten minutes. Leaving the forest and entering the town, I could see that there were more horse-like bipeds, as well as a few humanoid people, and even a couple cat and lizard bipeds. “Ponyville, my burnt asscheeks.” I muttered to myself over the melting-pot of a town as I walked further in.

(Ponyville, Sara POV)

I was just slithering through town just enjoying my day. Gallus was just enjoying his day with his friends, but soon I saw him running as if he saw a Draugr Deathlord rampaging through town. “Gallus, what’s the matter?” I asked him. “There’s a draugr in the town! It needs to die!” He said frantically. “Now, now calm down! I’m sure it’s nothing to be afraid of.” I said reassuringly. Suddenly, a loud male scream was heard, followed by the sound of metal, arrows, and magic hitting their respective defences. “Goodness! What’s going on here?!” I shouted breaking up a fight between several ponies and a seemingly mutilated man (not mutilated by the ponies, as far as I could tell). “Gallus was yelling about a Draugr and we found it. We were just taking care of it.” One of the ponies explained, keeping her rolling pin bludgeon ready to strike at the man. “Stop!” I screamed at the top of my lungs. “Did you guys forget that Draugr have glowing white eyes, look more like skin and bones, and speak in the Dragon’s tongue?!” I asked as I slithered to the man’s defense. My question soon got the crowd to look down in shame. “And you.” I said pointing at Gallus. “You know better than to spread rumors about strangers.” I said with a frown on my face. “I’m sorry! I forgot, I was just scared, his appearance just looked so similar to a draugr.” He explained as he began to tear up. “Whoa, hold up!” The man said, as he shakily stood up. “Don’t be too hard on him and them. Mistakes were made about me that I can understand. If anyone back home saw me like this, it’s shoot on site. No ‘ands, ifs, or buts’ about it. Can’t risk an unknown disease to spread, which probably won’t spread now, thanks to Peryite. I can forgive you on those grounds.” The man explained, giving a few nods in forgiveness to the mob and to Gallus. “Alright, go back to whatever it was you were doing.” I said to the crowd who were now dispersing. “Gallus head on home.” I said to the griffon, who nodded in acceptance.

The man strapped the shield he was holding to his back. “Thanks for back there. I personally had to hold myself back to keep myself from killing out of self-defence, and with how much more peaceful this place is, I didn’t want to taint it any more than it probably already is or was.” He said. “Heh, Equestria is still very peaceful. Now I see you have some supplies from the local apothecary. Getting a cure from Kynareth are we?” I asked. “You know Kynareth?” He asked. “Yeah I gave some of my venom for her to experiment with.” I said flashing him my fangs. “The way you say that, she could probably do the same with my ultracite growths.” He said with a chuckle, followed by a racking cough, sending him to his knees. “Okay, let’s get you to Kynareth.” I said picking him up. “Heh, reverse damsel in distress. Who would’ve thought?” He joked as I carried him. I giggled at him. “I know right.” I said after my giggle fit.

A quick trip through the Everfree and we were at Zecora’s hut. I set the man down and knocked on the door. “Oh Sara, back with more venom to donate?” Kynareth asked as she answered the door. “Oh what happened to him?” Kynareth asked. “Oh he was mistaken for a Draugr and he was scuffed up by the locals, but now I believe that you’re making a cure for him.” I said. “Yes, but first I need to harvest those crystals from him.” Kynareth said as I placed him on to the bed nearby. “After what Sara said about her venom, I thought you would have an interest in my ultracite growths. Take as much or a little as you’d like.” He said chuckle-coughing again. “Try not to strain yourself.” Kynareth replied. “If that advice was followed to the letter, nothing would get done.” The man said with another chuckle-cough. Kynareth quickly whipped up a pleasant smelling concoction and poured it into a bottle after she got as much ultracite as she wanted. “Drink every drop of this, and you’ll be as right as rain.” The goddess said with a smile.

The man nodded and drank it up. After a few seconds, he hunched over, seemingly in pain. “Bucket!” He yelled. Sara came to his side with a bucket and handed it to the man. “Try to swallow it. I know it seems like an ill-advised idea, but this just means the cure is working.” The lamia said reassuringly. “I don’t think that’s what wants to come out.” He responded before barfing up a black bile with some specks of ultracite in it. After taking a deep breath or two, he turned to Kynareth. “Thank you. I feel a lot better and I think your potion also cleared out my lungs from all the coal dust I accumulated in my time working as a miner before I became a Responder.” The man told her. “I’m just helping somebody who needed me. Now before you go, I think you need a name. How about Scorch, Wayne Scorch?” Kynareth said with a slight shrug of her shoulders. “Wayne Scorch, huh? I like it. Very fitting. Now, I hope you don’t mind taking a student in healing or whatever. Since I’m sure I can’t return to Appalachia after whatever the Hell happened, I might as well help however and whoever I can. Healing people is within my knowledge and if a sickness or injury is out of my league, I can send them to you or Peryite.” Wayne said. “I’d love to take you on as my disciple, but I don’t recommend you send people to Peryite, since he does create disease for his own amusement, or to possibly control the laws of nature.” Kynareth said with a gentle smile. “But I can’t fault you for thinking the way you did, because he took pity on you, but he was mainly looking out for his Afflicted.” Kynareth explained. “Oh! Look at the time I need to head home, I’ve got some tests to grade see you guys later!” Sara said as she quickly slithered out of Zecora’s hut. “I definitely can’t fault you for disliking him, but he did have a part, admittedly small part, in saving my life and mind. Out of ten people that I wouldn’t be able to cure, he at least should be owed one.” Wayne argued. “I understand. I’ll allow it just this once, but only people who are beyond even my skill to heal.” Kynareth said holding up a finger. “Very well, a ‘Disciple with a hint of Demon,’ at your service.” He bowed and before standing at attention. Kynareth giggled. “Alright, let’s get you a place to sleep, you’ll start training in Alchemy with me in the morning.” She said smiling.

(One week later, Wayne’s P.O.V)

After a short crash course in the healing arts, I ended up meeting a Kirin that had a very fast acting cancer that spread too fast for Kynareth’s healing magics and potions to work effectively on. “Where are we going?” The young Kirin boy asked. “To a place where there are others like you. Those who can’t be cured by normal or divine means, but still desire to live.” I explained just as we came to the top of a dune near Peryite’s land. “Welcome to the Haven.” I said, extending my arm towards the village and Peryite’s temple. “Well, well look who’s back.” A familiar Red Guard woman said with her hands on her hips. “Nice to see you too Asha. Were you waiting for me?” Wayne joked. “Haha, no, I wasn’t I didn’t even think you’d return here after Kynareth cured you, so who’s this little cutie?” Asha asked. “Uh, I need an adult.” The kirin said. “We are adults.” Wayne said, with a little chuckle. He turned to the Red Guard. “His name is Star Gazer and he needs a little help from Peryite to keep a cancer from killing him.” He told her. “I see, if my Lord can’t heal him, he’s more than welcome to live here.” Asha said as she began to lead us towards Peryite’s cathedral. “That’s all I ask for him. As for me, an audience after he helps Star will be enough...and I hope you don’t mind that I called the place The Haven.” I said. “Not at all, after all that’s what this place is to the diseased and unwanted.” Asha replied. As we continued to walk into the cathedral, Star Gazer had a small coughing fit. “We have to hurry!” I said picking the young boy up in my arms. “Lord Peryite is up these stairs!” Asha replied.

When we crested the stairs, I saw Peryite lying in the sun, basking in its warm light. “Peryite! I need your help!” I shouted rousing the emerald colored dragon from his slumber. “Who dares to… Oh it’s you, well this is unexpected.” He said with a surprised expression on his face. “Anyway, I see the boy is on the verge of departing this world, and I assume you want me to save him?” He asked, to which I nodded. “Very well, just gently set him into the pool over there, the water may look unsanitary, but it actually can cure any disease I myself did not create.” Peryite said as he pointed a claw to the emerald colored water in a giant fountain. I carefully picked up the boy and placed him into the water. “How long will it take?” I asked in concern. “It should take a few moments, just let the water do its job.” Peryite said placing a claw on my shoulder. “So, I see Kynareth has helped you, and I can smell her scent on you, are you studying the healing arts with her?” He asked. “That I am. If there is someone I can’t heal, I bring the patient to her. If she can’t, I bring the patient to you. Consider the agreement of that as thanks for helping save my life.” I told him with a nod of my head in respect.

“I accept, by the way, our little guest seems to be doing just fine. Asha go get the lad some dry clothes please.” Peryite said seeing Star Gazer climbing out of the fountain completely healthy. As she went to gather the clothes, Star ran up to Peryite and hugged his reptilian neck. “Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you…” The young kirin repeated while crying in gratitude. “It’s nothing young one.” Peryite said with a chuckle as he just accepted the hug. “I’ll make sure my family and friends know how good you are.” The kirin said. Asha then arrived with the dry clothing and Star changed (behind a stone pillar in the room). “He is right you know, you could’ve just let him suffer, but instead you allowed him to live a better life.” I said. “I’m not heartless. He’s a child, someone who hasn’t had a chance to accomplish anything worthwhile. He deserves to live a long full life.” Peryite replied as Star Gazer emerged from behind the pillar wearing his new set of clothes. A simple brown tunic, pants and sandals. “Thanks. Now I gotta get him home.” I said as I walked over to Star Gazer. “I’ll either be back later with another person or two, or they’ll be here being escorted by someone I’ll trust to bring them. Let’s get the show on the road, Star.” I said, ushering the kirin out of the cathedral. As we left, I turned towards Peryite and gave a respectful nod.

(Roughly one hour train ride and a half hour hike later)

We arrived at the Village and we were greeted by a handful of Kirins, Star Gazer’s mother at the head of the group. Star wasted no time in running to his mother and embracing her in a hug. “Thank you so much!” Star’s mother said with a smile and tears of joy streaming down her face. “I’m not really the one you should be thanking.” I replied. “If it wasn’t for you, my baby boy would be suffering. Sure this Peryite fellow provided the cure, but you brought my son to him, so you are the one I should be thanking.” Star’s mother said. “Alright, but no parties or payments. Just a place to sleep for the night and maybe a simple meal or two will be enough.” I said.

(3rd person POV, Elsewhere)

It had taken her a few weeks, but she had managed to snare another knight and made another Black Prior. When she (the Prior) had asked for her orders, Apollyon thought for a moment. “I need you to go to this world.” She said as she displayed an earth-like planet with her magic. “There is a warrior there that harnesses immense power, and I think he needs a challenge.” Apollyon said. “Very well,” the Prior said. Apollyon then opened a sickly yellow portal and the Prior stepped through. “This war will be glorious.” Apollyon said as she went back to creating her army of Black Priors.

(Odessen, Eternal Alliance Base, Inkaizo’s P.O.V)

It has been five years since I took over the Eternal Empire. I finally defeated Valkorian/Vitiate once and for all. With the help of my friends and my wife Vette. I was just relaxing in my meditation chamber ruminating on a disturbance I felt in the Force when one of the acolytes came to me looking like she just lost a fight to a wild Nexu. “Commander! There’s something out there! I tried to fight it, but it caught me by surprise!” She wailed in sadness. “It’s not your fault.” I replied as I stood up and began to walk towards the elevator that led to the base entrance. As I passed Lana Beniko, one of my companions, she nodded and went to tend to the injured acolyte.

I was now witnessing some a battle of the strange trespasser and some troopers, and the troopers were torn to shreds. I took my lightsaber from my belt, ignited it and threw it at the intruder. The intruder ducked just as it got close to her, causing the blade to shred up part of her hood and slice a trooper in half. The intruder then moved to the side, allowing my lightsaber to come back to me. “Close, but not close enough,” the intruder said with a murderous voice, a yellow glow in her eyes. “If you came here to cause trouble, then you certainly have.” I replied as I settled into a dueling stance. “I have, and I must say that girl who escaped is a poor excuse for a warrior.” The intruder commented, while settling in a defensive stance. “She is only a student, I’m a veteran.” I said as we began to pace around each other trying to get the advantage over the other. I took initiative and thrusted my blade forward only to have it batted away by her shield. She tried to counter with an overhead chop, but I blocked it. I tried to swipe her legs with my blade, but she jumped over it and suplexed me into the ground. I was about to get up, when I saw Vette at the other end of the courtyard with her trusty blasters aimed at my opponent. She fired two shots one hit my opponent in the back staggering her the other grazed her sword arm. I took this chance and chopped the intruder’s legs off. “Give up. You’ve lost.” I said pointing my blade in her face. “A true warrior never gives up.” She replied. “So be it.” I said plunging my blade through her heart, ending her life. “Prep the fleet, we have a war to win.” I said before taking a small datapad from the corpse of the intruder.

Author's Note

I finally get to update this story! Sorry for the delay, but my schoolwork has been keeping me from writing. Now as you may have noticed, we have a Star Wars: The Old Republic character entering the fray. As it was stated in chapter one, Apollyon is the Goddess of War, so that means she will have a war that spans across worlds and possibly dimensions!
Also be sure to like, comment, and fave! Huge shout out to Wayward Shadow for his work be sure to check his work out.
See you guys next time!

Chapter 11: Destinies Collide

(Helena POV, Las Pegasus)

It’s a good thing it’s Summer Break. Now Gideon and I can finally spend some proper time together. I had asked if we could visit Kayla in Las Pegasus, and luckily he agreed with me. As we arrived at the Ragged Flagon, our hotel, we were greeted by Brynjolf. “Ah, Helena, long time no see.” the Nord said with a smile and a firm handshake. “No kidding.” I replied. Brynjolf then turned his attention to Gideon. “So, you’re the one who helped us out with that pegasus being late on his loan. It’s nice to finally meet you in person.” Brynjolf said shaking Gideon’s hand. “Likewise. How’s business...Both sides?” Gideon asked, whispering the last bit. “It’s been good. The offer still stands lad, if you got the stones for it.” Brynjolf said. “Thieving isn’t my style.” Gideon said politely. “However, I'm not against helping settle certain debts and such.” He added. “I understand. Now I believe a private suite for two is what you’re looking for your stay.” The Nord said holding a platinum key in his hand. “Thanks Bryn. Is She around?” I asked. “Yeah. She should be at the UNO table.” Brynjolf replied. “Ok. We’ll be back down after we drop off our stuff in our room.” I said as Gideon and I walked to the elevator.

“Which She are you talking about?” Gideon asked. “Kayla or Nocturnal?” He questioned. “Nocturnal. I already know Kayla is here since she owns the whole building. She may trust Brynjolf to be the spokesman, but she’s essentially the woman behind the curtain.” I explained. “Are you afraid of her?” Gideon asked. “No. It’s just odd for her to be up and about having fun like a mortal woman, she usually just broods in her study.” I replied. “She might have her reasons, of which, I have no clue what they are. We’ll just have to ask her if and when we see her.” Gideon commented. “Okay.” I said as the elevator doors opened on our floor. “Room 303.” I read on the key. “Right here.” Gideon said as he unlocked the door.

The room was exquisite! There was a king-sized bed with silk sheets, one way windows, a full ensuite, mini fridge, and other amenities. “I’d hate to know what kind of expenses you had to pay to get this.” Gideon said in amazement. “Relax, when I wrote to Kayla and told her that Summer Break was coming up, she offered to pay for our entire vacation here.” I said putting my underwear in a chest of drawers. “Wow. She really is a true friend.” Gideon said still amazed. “Like I said we loved each other like sisters.” I retorted. “I meant no offence. Anyway, I hope you don’t mind I had brought my weapons.” He said nervously. “I don’t mind at all, do you have a dagger or something?” I asked. “I do, but why do you ask?” He answered, drawing a rough looking Dwarven dagger to show. “Self-defense. There are a lot of ill-intentioned men and women here, I mean it’s not the City of Sin for nothing.” I replied taking the dagger and placing the sheath on my right thigh. “Best to have it and not need it, rather than need it and not have it.” Gideon said, pulling out his dao sword and strapping it to his side. “Exactly. Now let’s go play cards and have some fun.” I said as I lightly brushed my flank against Gideon. “Were you flirting?” He asked. “Kinda.” I said with a wink. “You crazy mare.” He replied. I giggled.

(Casino Floor, Nocturnal P.O.V)

It was fun playing UNO with my three friends; Jack, Show-tune, and Jonathan; again. We spent time catching up, and cracking some jokes before settling in to play. “So Nightshade, after this round, you wanna do doubles?” Jack asked. “Sure.” I replied as I played my blue 8. “Uno.” Jonathan said as he played a blue Reverse. “Thanks, Show-tune do you have a +2?” I asked playing my blue +2. “I do, how’s red for you Jack?” Jack said as he played his red +2, increasing the draw amount to four cards. “I like red, but green is better. What do you think Jonathan?” Jack said smugly increasing the draw from four to six. “Damn it, I’m sorry Nightshade, but I like yellow. Uno out.” Jonathan said as he played his card, a yellow +2, increasing the count from six to eight. “G.g boys.” I replied as I drew the eight cards. “Okay doubles time.” Jack said as he started shuffling the deck. Out of the corner of my eye I could see a familiar pegasus mare. “What’s Helena doing here?” I thought to myself as I now looked at my hand of cards. “Oh wow.” I said in amazement. “Well let’s play.” Jack said.

(Gideon’s P.O.V)

We moved through the tables until we got to the Uno table. There were four individuals at the table, divided into two teams. A Nord was teamed up with an Imperial woman in a black cloak, while a Dark Elf was teamed up with a Unicorn. I couldn’t easily tell how the game was going, but it seemed to be getting intense, if the sweating Dark Elf and the wide eyed Unicorn was anything to go by. “I don’t want to play this, but I don’t have a choice.” the Dark Elf muttered as he played a green seven and swapped hands with the woman in the cloak. “Thanks, but this looks terrible, so you can have it back.” The woman said playing a blue 7. “Damn it!” The elf exclaimed as he swapped hands with the woman again. “That was a good move that Nocturnal pulled off.” I commented quietly to Helena. “How do you see her?! I only see an Imperial woman!” She whispered. “I don’t know, but I think I can see through disguises somehow.” I whispered back. “Oh hello!” The Nord said gaining the attention of the other players. “You talking to us?” I asked, pointing towards Helena and myself. “Yes. Come on pull up some chairs and join us.” The Dark Elf said. I grabbed some empty chairs from a nearby table and we set ourselves between the two teams.

“So which team’s winning?”Helena asked. “We are.” The Nord said pointing to himself and his female partner. “It’s almost like ‘Lady Luck’ is on your side.” I half-joked, directing the serious half at Nocturnal. “It’s also about skill.” Jack said defending his partner. “I wasn’t meaning to offend. I was trying to joke and I sometimes use the wrong tone.” I said, a little white lie tacked onto the end. “None taken. I’m Jack, the unicorn is Show-tune, the Elf is Jonathan, and this lovely lady here is Nightshade.” Jack said pointing to each of the players. “Nice to meet you all. I’m Gideon and this is my marefriend, Helena.” I said, pointed to each of us respectively. “Pleased to meet you.” Nightshade said smiling at Helena and I. “Same here. You may continue playing. We didn’t mean to interrupt you four.” Helena said. “It’s no problem. We were just about to…” Nightshade began, but was cut off by an explosion and the sound of something flying past. “What’s going on here?!” Kayla demanded as she stumbled down the stairs from the explosions outside. “We’re being attacked! By what we have no idea!” Brynjolf shouted. “Everyone to the shelters now!” He shouted. Everyone else started to head towards the emergency shelter below the building. Nightshade as she was walking past me, handed me something. I looked down and saw a deck of cards in my hand. “Huh? What good would these do?” I asked myself as I pocketed the deck and summoned my armor. “Either way, I’m gonna see what’s going on and hopefully the guards are taking care of getting people to safety.” I said, drawing my dao sword and rushed outside.

(Outside the Ragged Flagon, 3rd P.O.V)

It was chaos outside, the guards were engaged with evacing civilians and fighting off humanoid creatures, and robots with blasters. The guards had magic, and other weapons, but they were clearly outmatched by the invaders. Gideon leaped towards one of the humanoids and decapitated him. “Who’s next?” He asked. The others soon turned their blasters at him. “Hold your fire.” A voice said. Emerging from behind the organic and synthetic troops was a man with black hair, red skin that had natural points on his face, piercing red eyes, and he wore robes that had armor, a long black cloak draped behind him. He also had a utility belt with what looked like lightsaber hilt. “Commander, we were just about to..” The trooper began, but the strange man raised a hand to silence him. “I know, but I want to settle this myself. Return to the landing zone and await further instructions.” The man said. “Yes sir!” The trooper said as he snapped to attention and walked off.

“Impressive, the datapad didn’t lie. You are very skilled with a blade, but I know you haven’t faced a Sith before.” The man said crossing his arms. “What’s this all about?!” Gideon demanded. “You attack this city, endanger its citizens, and even got a Daedric Prince to seemingly worry! What for!?” He yelled. “I’m repaying the transgression you gave me at my base. You sent one of your agents to destroy me, so now I’m here to teach you a lesson.” The man said uncrossing his arms and reached for his lightsaber. The classic snap-hiss of a lightsaber blade activating rang out in the air. A red blade hummed in the silent streets. “Come, meet your fate.” The man said. In response, Gideon rushed forward with a heavy downward slash. “Fēngkuáng jiùshì lìliàng!” The attack was blocked by the red blade. “Haha! I haven’t been this entertained for a while! Not since I took on the Eternal Empire!” The man said. “Nǐ yǐ bài yǐ!” Gideon shouted in response, kicking the man back before backing up himself. The man threw his weapon at Gideon, but Gideon ducked under it. The man leaped towards Gideon as his weapon returned to him he was positioned to impale Gideon through his face. Gideon dodged to the side and, while leaving a slight afterimage, lightly swung at the man, who turned around to see Gideon’s blade in his face. “Wú nǎi tiāndì!” He yelled at the man as the blade barely cut his cheek. The man thrusted his hand forward and sent Gideon flying into a wall. The sudden impact caused Gideon to drop his dao. “Surrender, while you still can.” The man said. Gideon soon caught his breath and stood up. His pocket began to glow, causing him to pull out the deck, which was the thing that was truly glowing. “I hate to break it to you, but from what I’ve seen from the movies, you Sith aren’t known for being merciful, so I’ll pass.” Gideon stated before the deck vanished and he took on a thoughtful stance, a card hand fanned out in one of his hands. “Very well.” The man said leaping forward with his lightsaber pointed towards Gideon. Gideon flexed his left hand and a volley of cards flew at his opponent. Caught off guard by the odd attack, the Sith smashed into the wall facefirst. The Sith growled and soon tried to cleave Gideon in half. Gideon simply jumped back and summoned a giant blank card behind himself. “Look closely.” He said, turning around, and vanished with roughly twenty new cards appearing in his place. The cards had various odd symbols on them, and one of them had Gideon on it in 2D form. The cards then laid down on the ground and mixed themselves up, before flipping upwards and began to spin around the man with their backs to him. “ENOUGH!” The man screamed so loud every window around them shattered and shredded the cards. The cards, outside of Gideon’s card, revealed their symbols and the man was suddenly thrown around for a few seconds as shock, fire, and frost explosions hit him from the symbols. The man was starting to stumble and then he finally fell to the ground unconscious. “I guess he didn’t know how to play the game.” Gideon said as he walked over to the uncious man. He grabbed the lightsaber, found the datapad in the man’s robes, and then pulled out a card which then sucked the man up and showed him in 2D form. “Let’s see what you’re hiding.” He said as he began to walk back inside the hotel.

(Meanwhile, in Canterlot, 3rd P.O.V)

Luna and Kai were in the castle’s medical wing. Luna has finally gone into labor and was now screaming in agony. “Just two more pushes your majesty.” The doctor said calmly. “I’m going to kill you!” Luna shouted in her Royal Canterlot Voice. Kai flinched at his wife’s statement. “I know it hurts, but she’s almost here.” He said encouragingly. Luna screamed as she pushed her daughter further towards the outside world. “One more push, I can see her head.” The doctor said as he began to cradle the baby’s head in his hands. Luna screamed once more, but then the sound of her newborn daughter crying took over. “There we go.” The doctor said as he held the newborn princess in his arms. The nurses took some blood, cut the umbilical cord, cleaned her up, then wrapped her in a midnight blue blanket. “Congratulations Your Majesties, she’s completely healthy.” The doctor said as he gently placed the newborn princess in her mother’s arms. “Nearly twelve hours of labor lead to this.” Kai said as he gazed in wonder at his daughter. “I know, but it was worth it.” Luna said with a tired smile. The newborn princess began to open her eyes. They were the same color as Luna’s, but they were reptilian with a vertical pupil. She also has pale skin, feathered wings as white as snow, and black hair that sparkled like the endless cosmos. Luna lifted her gown to reveal her right nipple which the baby immediately started to suckle. “She needs a name.” Luna said with a smile. “I was thinking Winter, Winter Moon.” Kai said as he gently stroked his daughter’s hair. “Princess Winter Moon has a nice ring to it.” Luna said as she looked down as her daughter who was now finished with her meal. Luna gently patted her back and she burped. “What do you think about the name Winter Moon hmm?” Luna asked earning a giggle from her daughter. “I think she likes it.” Luna said with a giggle. “Winter Moon it is then.” Kai said as he signed his daughter’s birth certificate.

Outside the room, Celestia, Sheogorath, Twilight, Spike, their friends/significant others, Cadence, Shining Armor, Flurry, the Aedra, and the Daerda, except Nocturnal, and their loved ones all showed up for the momentous occasion. Soon Kai came out of the room with a smile. “It’s a girl.” He said quietly. “Ha! Told ya AJ!” Rainbow whispered. “Let’s leave them to rest.” Shining said knowing that Cadence and Flurry needed their rest the day Flurry was born. All of them nodded and headed downstairs to celebrate.

(Las Pegasus, Inkaizo P.O.V)

I groaned as I awoke from unconsciousness. “So, how was your nap?” A familiar voice asked. “No thanks to you, yes.” I replied as I massaged my temples. “Fair enough. I should also point out how horribly you were just played,” Gideon said as he got into view, while holding the Datapad I had on me. “What are you talking about?” I asked. “You were used. Pretty much all of the information on this pad is a lie. Did you even try to get past the backdoor firewall?” He said. “Personally, I was having my droid decrypt it, it was halfway through when we arrived.” I replied. It was true, whoever made the firewall made even Tee-seven nearly have a meltdown, I had to make him stop before he exploded. “Well, I’m not sure where your droid was going with his decryption, but the password was simply ‘War.’” He said with a sigh and a head shake. “As for what was behind the firewall, well, watch.” Gideon turned the datapad towards me and a video played. After I witnessed the video, I now understood what happened, and it was very familiar, and it enraged me. I tapped into the Force and like before, the windows shattered, and my restraints were broken. I stood up and screamed. “How could I have been so stupid?! I was deceived by Vitiate, and later the incarnation of Valkorion! What will it take for this madness to end?!” I shouted angrily. I collapsed to my knees and softly began to sob. “Life never is fair, but what is fair, is what we do with the hand that we’re dealt.” Gideon said, offering me a hand. “Don’t let your past define your future. You may have made a mistake, but you can learn from it.” He added. I took his hand. “How can you forgive someone who just attacked your home so easily? I may have been deceived, but I would think that trusting the man who tried to kill you would be slower.” I replied as I stood up. “Simple, Apollyon is the real enemy. She orchestrated the attack on you, just so you would come here and start a war this world would probably lose.” He retorted. “Fair enough. I’ll have my troops repair any damages.” I replied as I turned to leave. “I need to collect my thoughts. I’ll be be back later.” I said as I walked out of the room. “Don’t go too far.” Gideon called out, holding out my lightsaber. “You’ll probably want this back.” I merely extended my hand and I felt my lightsaber return to my hand. “Thanks. I won’t be far I’m just a call away.” I said as I tossed a holocommunicator to Gideon. “Alrighty then. While you’re doing your thinking, I’m gonna do some blade practice.” He pulled a strange set of hook-bladed swords out of somewhere and took a set of stairs up.

(Nocturnal’s Study, Nocturnal P.O.V)

I couldn’t believe it! There was an alien, an alien encounter on this planet! “I knew we weren’t alone in the universe!” I giggled as I skipped around the room like a happy schoolgirl. However, to my underlings it looked disturbing, so I decided to reel it in. “Sorry. It’s just, I never would’ve thought that something like this would ever happen.” I said. “Yes. well my Lady, we have more pressing concerns, like are we going to tell the others about this, or keep this under the table.” Kayla said. “It would be better to keep this incident isolated for right now. I’m sure Kai has more pressing matters to attend to.” I said thinking back to the last time I visited Canterlot. “Luna should’ve given birth to her child by now, so let’s give them some time to have fun.” I said sitting down on my couch. “Do you have anything to say Helena?” I asked the mare. “Do you think we could talk, alone?” She asked looking to the others. I nodded and waved my Nightingales to leave the room. Once they left, Helena sat closer to me. “What was it you wanted to talk about?” I asked. “I know that you’re interested in Gideon.” She said. “Is that a problem?” I asked. “I don’t see anything wrong with it, I mean polygamy is legal in Equestria, but we’ll have to talk to Gideon about what he wants to do with this.” She replied. I nodded. “So you wanna play cards?” I asked. “Only if you don’t cheat.” She replied with a smirk. “I don’t cheat,I’m just ‘lucky’.” I replied as I conjured up a deck of cards.

(Canterlot Castle, Luna P.O.V)

After bringing my beautiful newborn daughter into this world, the two of us fell asleep in a loving embrace. I let out a quiet yawn as I woke up and gazed down at Winter as she continued to sleep against my chest. I heard the door open then close. I looked up to see Kai with a smile on his face as he walked over to my bed. “Sleep well?” He asked quietly. “Yes I did.” I replied. “I see Winny, is still sleeping.” Kai said lightly caressing her mane. I nodded. “She’ll wake up when she wants to. What time is it anyway?” I said. “It’s about quarter after five in the morning.” He said. “Can you hold her while I go lower the moon?” I asked. Kai nodded as I passed Winter to his arms. Winter started to open her eyes and she began to babble and lightly flap her wings with a smile on her face. “Aw.” The many voices of our extended family and friends chorused at the admittedly adorable scene. I blushed a little as I walked towards my balcony and ignited my horn to lower the moon. Celestia took this as her cue to raise the sun, and ignited her horn. As the sun rose, Winter was introduced to her enormous family. “You’re blessed to have such a large family my little princess.” I said as Kai handed Winter to Celestia, her smile unwavering.

(Inkaizo’s Cruiser, 3rd P.O.V)

As Inkaizo boarded his command ship, Wrath of Eternity, he was greeted by his wives Vette, Lana, and Jaesa. “You seem distressed love, is there anything we can do to help?” Jaesa asked with a concerned look on her face. Inkaizo met his wife’s gaze with a slight glare. “We were deceived.” He stated with a slight growl. “By whom?” Lana asked. “That warrior that attacked Odessen.” He replied. “So what are we gonna do about it?” Vette asked placing her hands on her hips. “We are going to destroy this ‘Apollyon’ alongside with the denizens of this planet, or die trying.” Inkaizo said as he tightly gripped his lightsaber hilt. “Now if you three are up for it, I need to relieve some pent up tension after the battle I had with a man named Gideon.” Inkaizo said flirtatiously. Each of the women all smiled as they followed their lover back to their shared quarters for some fun.

(Mature Content ahead, skip ahead if you don’t want read it.)

(Wrath of Eternity Commander’s Quarters, Inkaizo P.O.V)

My wives and I finally made it back to our shared quarters and closed the doors. Jaesa was the first to initiate a passionate makeout session with Lana. Vette and I began to makeout as well as begin to disrobe each other, Lana and Jaesa did the same. When I was in just my undergarments, Lana and Jaesa joined Vette on their knees as she took off my underwear, my erection nearly hitting her in the face. “Look at this ladies, I think our man likes what he sees.” Vette said as she began to lick my member from base to tip. “I think so too.” Lana said taking my member into her mouth. “Jaesa, come up here.” I said lightly caressing her chin. Jaesa rose to feet and we began to makeout as Vette snuck beneath her to eat her out. Jaesa gave a squeal of surprise to see Vette underneath her vigorously lapping at her womanhood. “Enough of this.” I gently said as I withdrew my member from Lana’s mouth. “Jaesa, get on your hands and knees.” I commanded. Jaesa did as she was ordered. I gave her no warning as I plunged into her depths making her squeal in delight. My thrusts were hard and deliberate. I was making her orgasm over and over. I reached my limit and released my seed inside her. With Jaesa lying on her side with a satisfied smile on her face. “Who’s next?” I asked with a slight growl.

(Later)

I was panting with my wives beside me with satisfied smiles on their faces and slightly bloated abdomens. “I can only think of the future that starts from the events of today.” I said to myself as I drifted off to sleep.
mens due to the vigorous love making we committed only moments ago. “A new age begins with the next generation of Force Users.” I said as I finally drifted off to sleep, thinking of the challenges ahead.

Author's Note

I'm very sorry that this took so long! I've been very busy with school beginning to wrap up for the Summer. I hope to do more writing now since finals are upon me and I only have to go Friday for one more final.
Anyway, be sure to like, comment, follow all that jazz. Be sure to follow Wayward Shadow's work and show him some love, and I'll see you guys next time!

Chapter 12: Revelations and Meetings

(Gideon POV, Ragged Flagon Casino)

After I finished some of my hook sword exercises, I decided to explore the Casino portion of the Ragged Flagon. There were various things that were commonly found in casinos, like roulette wheels, slot machines, poker tables, etc. Unlike most casinos, however, there were a number of tables that were dedicated to some less gambling oriented games and activities, like the Uno table that Nocturnal was playing at when Helena and I arrived. As I approached the Uno table, I saw Nocturnal approaching from one of the other tables. “Oh. You’ve returned.” Nocturnal said with a smile on her face. “That I have. How have things been? Have things calmed down, relatively speaking?” I asked her. “Yes things have calmed down, but there’s an issue I need to talk with you about.” She said her smiling face was now replaced with one of seriousness. “What kind of issue?” I asked, concern showing on my face. “It’s no surprise that you are seeing Helena as a possible romantic partner.” Nocturnal stated. I nodded in reply. “While Helena and I were talking, it only confirmed my suspicions, I’ve fallen in love with you Gideon. I can understand if you don’t return my feelings, but always know I will love you.” Nocturnal said as tears began to stream down her flawless face. Seeing her sadness, I immediately moved over to her and gave her a hug. “Don’t feel down. If I’m remembering correctly, Equestria has a type of polygamy type marriage system that is allowed. Not really encouraged, but neither discouraged. I personally wouldn’t mind giving it a try.” I told her, gently rubbing her back as I hugged her. “Thank you. I promise to be loyal to you and only you my love.” Nocturnal said pecking me on my cheek. “By extension, that means I’m loyal to Helena.” She said before planting her soft lips on mine. We kissed for a good minute or two before we separated our lips. “Would our new relationship require you to move to Ponyville as well? I ask because I think me and you having a long distance relationship won’t work very well.” I said. “I can do whatever I wish. Kayla already runs this place, I can summon my Nightingales to our home if I need to. So I’ll leave with you and Helena today if you wish to do so.” Nocturnal said as we stared into each others eyes lovingly.

“That sounds like a good idea.” I answered with a smile. “Let me go get my essentials, you know toothbrush, clothes, etcetera. If I leave anything it’ll most likely be my makeup kit, I can always buy one in Ponyville.” Nocturnal said as she walked towards her room. Helena sauntered up to me with a smile on her face. “So, I take it she’s coming home with us?” She asked. “Yep. And I did read a little bit about Equestria’s herd polygamy stuff, and I’m just gonna say, there’s not going to be any alpha mare stuff. In this relationship, you’ll both be equal.” I say. “That’s fine. I mean Nocturnal told me that even though she’s viewed as a goddess, she really craves to be equal to any other mortal woman.” Helena said as Nocturnal reappeared with her own luggage. “I sent our belongings home already, and I can just teleport us there too to save money and time.” She said with an eager smile on her face. “Let’s go home.” I simply said. With a snap of Nocturnal’s fingers, we were standing in the living room of our house.

(Friendship School, the next day, Twilight P.O.V)

Summer Break was certainly eventful. Luna had her daughter, Greagithir proposed to me, and Gideon has finally returned from his vacation in Las Pegasus. The sound of knocking took me from my thoughts on my wedding planning. “Come in.” I say as my eyes drift back down to my list of themes for my wedding. “Hey Twilight, how was your vacation?” The familiar voice of Gideon asked as he entered my office. “Oh, Gideon,it’s you. I had a great vacation, thanks for asking.” I replied as I placed my list face-down on my desk. “Have you read the news recently?” He asked. “Unfortunately, I haven’t. I’ve been extremely busy planning my wedding later this year.” I replied. “Why?” I asked. In response, he pulled out a newspaper and places it on the desk. “And this is from the local newspaper here in Ponyville.” Looking at the headline, it read: ‘Ponyville Professor Fends Off Alien Attack in Las Pegasus.’ The accompanying picture showed Gideon using what looked like giant playing cards to fight an alien that seemed to be armed with some sort of beam sword. I slowly looked up from the newspaper and felt an ear to ear smile growing on my face. “Tell. Me. Everything!” I squealed gleefully. “What was it like to fight him? Is he still alive? What’s his species? Why was he here?” I asked rapidly. “In order: It was like fighting a raging bull that knows how to fight with strategy as well as with rage; yes he is; he is Sith; and he was here because Apollyon fed him some false information about me after she sent one of her followers to his homeworld to attack them.” He said with a slight scowl at nothing in particular.

“Oh, I’m sorry about that.” I said as my ears folded down. “I nearly forgot about her, I mean she hasn’t really been active here as far as we know.” I replied. “So what else happened?” I asked hoping to change topics.
“Got a new weapon, a second romantic partner that Helena approves of, and I’ve gotten better at reading the fabled ‘Poker Face’ that most people in Las Pegasus are good at pulling off.” He said. “That’s great! Who’s the lucky lady?” I asked. “Coincidently, it is Lady Luck herself, Nocturnal.” He said with a smirk. “What?!” I shrieked. “You got Nocturnal to fall for you? Do you know what that means for you and Helena?” I asked. “Not really, other than you shouldn’t make too big of a deal about it. She’s an immortal being that hasn’t had someone that would treat her like a normal person. So, to make sure that stays that way for as long as possible, her welcome party will be more private. Important people only...YOU GOT THAT PINKS!!!” He bellowed the last part. Out of nowhere Pinkie Pie suddenly appeared. “Okie Dokie!” She replied before disappearing as quickly as she appeared. I shook my head with a giggle. “Well, if you, Helena, and Nocturnal have intimate relations, and you all climax simultaneously, you and Helena will be granted immortality because you and whoever else is involved in this, have done the impossible, you pleasured a goddess to the point she climaxed, which isn’t easy by the way because mortals have finite stamina, while she could literally go all night long without tiring.” I explained. Gideon looked like he had seen a ghost. “How do you know that?” He asked. “Simple, because Mara told me that when I was in Canterlot to celebrate the birth of Princess Winter Moon.” I replied. “Luna gave birth? Huh, I’m gone for only a week and a half and already I miss a momentous occasion. PINKS, MAKE SURE THE GODS, GODDESSES, PRINCES, AND PRINCESSES ARE INVITED!!!” He bellowed once again. “I SENT THEIR INVITATIONS ALREADY!” Pinkie shouted. “If that’s all, I won’t keep you from planning for the Fall semester.” I said with a smile. “Understood. I’ll see you a bit later tonight.” He turned to leave. When he reached the door, my fiance, Greagithir, walked in with a smile on his face. “Hey.” He said as he pecked me on the lips.

“We goin’ to the party, or staying at home to plan the wedding?” He asked. “Of course we’re going! The wedding can wait, besides Pinkie already helped us with our cake, Rarity’s making our attire, all we have to do is decide on a theme.” I said with a smile. “Good. Besides, we deserve a break every now and then.” Greagithir said as he lightly squeezed my rear. “Ooh, you naughty boy.” I whispered into his ear. “KEEP IT IN YOUR PANTS! YOU’RE AT WORK!” Gideon shout from down the hall.

(Gideon’s House, hours later, Gideon P.O.V)

After walking from the School to my place and getting inside, I sat down on the couch and pulled out my class list and thought of how and what to teach for this semester/year. As I was looking over that and thinking, Helena walked into the room and sat next to me. “Is that the class curriculum for the semester?” She asked. “Yep. I decided to branch a small bit into some of the ancient and semi-modern technologies of Earth, as well as the histories related to them.” I told her. “Before I give an example, have ponies worked with Bronze before?” I asked. Helena nodded. “In relation to Earth, we’re near the Industrial Revolution, we just managed to kind of stagnate because of the lack of warfare.” She replied. “Good, then with the help of the local blacksmith, I can do a day where I show and let them try Bronze casting...it’ll be slightly different, since magic can be used to work with it while here in Equestria, but what can I do.” I said, shrugging slightly. “You could talk about ‘lost wax’ casting, or gravity casting.” Nocturnal said as she entered the room. “I can, but the only ones I trust to be able to possibly do those methods right are Althorn, Olgarth, Meldah, and Fabjorn. The rest will have to have work with casting sand and extra supervision.” I said. “You could do that, but you also could allow the students who do know what they’re doing to help instruct the others along with you and the smiths.” Nocturnal added. I stood up and gave both her and Helena a peck on the cheek. “You both have offered very crazy ideas...so crazy, they might just work.” I said with a devious grin. “Now, let’s see about getting ready for your party, Lady Luck.” I added.

Nocturnal suddenly blushed. “Is this a Pinkie Pie Party?” she asked. “I made sure to reduce the number of guests from ‘Ponyville’ down to ‘important people and the New Nirn Pantheon’...that last one actually sounds catchy.” I commented. Both women chuckled. “I wonder who will show up.” Helena said. “I’m not really counting, but I’m thinking all the Aedra, Daedra, and Alicorns, along with their significant others, the Thieves Guild, the Nightingales, the Element Bearers, the respectful nobility, you, me...and let’s not forget the Guest of Honor herself.” I listed off. “Heck, I wouldn’t be surprised if Inkaizo was invited as well.” I added. “This is Pinkie we’re talking about, so expect the unexpected.” Helena replies walking over to Nocturnal and dragging her off to the bathroom. “Dear gods, I’m really lucky...not that surprising, but yeah.” I said to myself while chuckling as they went to do their girl stuff.

(Wrath of Eternity, Med-Bay(Terminus-class Star Destroyer), Jaesa POV)

Lana, Vette, and I were all so happy because our loving husband managed to get us all pregnant at the same time. “I hope I have a son.” Lana said as she lightly rubbed her seemingly normal stomach. “I don’t care what mine is, I just hope they’ll be healthy.” Vette said. “I’m hoping for a daughter, I mean a son would be nice, but I’d like someone other than you two to relate to.” I said. “No offense.” I quickly added. “None taken.” Lana and Vette replied. Soon the sound of our husband running down the hall could be heard. “I heard that you three were in the med-bay, is everything alright?” He asked worriedly. “It’s fine hon. In fact, we have something to tell you.” Vette said gently caressing Inkaizo’s face. “What is it?” He asked. “Reach out with the Force love.” Lana said. Inkaizo simply closed his eyes and I could feel his presence wash over me. He opened his eyes and a smile started to appear on his face. “I’m going to be a father.” He said as tears began to well up in his eyes. The four of us all joined in a loving group hug.

As we were making our way to the bridge to announce this to the fleet, a starfighter pilot came running at top speed. “My Lord!” He shouted. “What is it soldier?” He asked as the pilot stopped in front of us and saluted. “Sir, we have a visitor from the planet below, how she got up here I have no idea, but she wants to see you.” He said nearly hyperventilating. “Calm down, head for the barracks for some rest. I’ll deal with this.” Inkaizo said with a slight frown on his face. When we made it to the hangar, there was a female pink humanoid/equine hybrid standing in the middle of two doctors/medics, and medical droids. “What in the name of the Force is going on in here?” Inkaizo asked in shock. “Sir it appears that this woman seems to defy all the laws of physics!” One of the doctors said as she placed her scanner on her hip. “No matter, she has a message for me, and she will not leave until it’s delivered.” He said. “As you wish sir.” the doctor replied as she backed away. Directing his attention to the ‘visitor’, we made our way over to her and I could smell all kinds of confections and baked goods and it made my stomach growl. “Sounds like somebody’s hungry.” The visitor said with a bubbly, cheerful voice. I nodded. “Great because you guys are invited to the party I’m hosting!” She said with a smile. Lana, Vette, and I all looked at Inkaizo with our pouty faces. “Alright we’ll go, just please don’t ever do that again.” He said while clutching his chest. The three of us all high fived and boarded a shuttle to take down to the planet’s surface, Inkaizo soon joined us along with the visitor and soon we departed the Star Destroyer.

(Outskirts of Ponyville, Inkaizo P.O.V)

I read the invitation that the pink woman, Pinkie Pie, made for my wives and myself to attend some sort of party. Curiously included on the invitation was a message from Gideon, the man who bested me in combat a week and half ago. The message was: “If you’re confused about how a pink pony managed to infiltrate a ship that’s in orbit, don’t question it, otherwise you’ll go insane.”. Taking the man’s advice I simply rolled with the punches and accepted Pinkie Pie’s ability to defy reality. “So, am I correct in assuming this party is for something like welcoming a new resident, or a slightly rocky First Contact with an alien species, or maybe because that’s just a thing you do for fun?” I asked. Pinke nodded her head with a smile. “Yup!” She said cheerfully. “Interesting.” I replied as I began to land the shuttle in a large clearing near the town known as Ponyville. “Now this is a welcome change from that city I made the mistake of assaulting a week ago.” I said as we disembarked from the shuttle. “Yup! Welcome to Ponyville!” Pinkie exclaimed happily. I chuckled as we walked towards the town. When we reached a castle that looked like it was made from a massive formation of kyber crystals in the shape of a tree, my eyes widened in wonder.

“I’ve seen many things in my travels, but this is unlike anything I’ve ever seen.” I said in awe of the magnificent structure. All three of my wives giggled at my expense. I merely rolled my eyes as we entered, there was a decently sized crowd gathered inside. I looked over to the right, and I saw Gideon sitting with another female that had wings on her back, and who I assumed to be another lover of his. My wives and I made our way over to their table. “Excuse me, are these seats taken?” I asked. Gideon looked up as our eyes met. “Here for a rematch?” He asked with a smirk. I chuckled. “No, I’m here to kick back and relax. Also these three lovely ladies are my wives. This is Jaesa, Vette, and Lana.” I said as I pointed to each of my wives who nodded their heads in respect. “Wow.” The female pony said. “It’s nice to meet you all. I’m Gideon, a local teacher of Earth History. The pegasus here is Helena, my marefriend and teaching assistant, and this lovely lady is Nocturnal, my girlfriend and the Daedric Prince of Darkness, Stealth, Theft, and Luck.” He said. “Prince? How does that work when she’s a woman?” Jaesa asked. “Daedric Prince is her species as well as title, as technically, she is genderless, but chooses to look, sound...probably act, female. Does that sound accurate?” Gideon explained, asking the question to Nocturnal. Nocturnal nodded. “Yes, but it’s just easier to classify all of us as Princes because Daedric Princess sounds like a damsel in distress, not somebody who can basically make your life a living hell. Let’s take Molag Bal for one, he once raped a virgin to create the very first vampire, now tell me, if he ever took the form of a woman, and pretty much just changed the pitch of his voice just to help with his disguise, would you call him a princess?” Nocturnal explained while pointing to a being that looked like a demonic creature from Sith folklore.

(Twilight’s Castle, Nocturnal P.O.V)

I was having a great time at my party. The Sith, Inkaizo, and his wives, Jaesa, Lana, and Vette told us stories of their travels all over the galaxy. Celestia, Sheogorath, Blueblood, Serana, Kai, Luna, and a small object swaddled in a blanket in Luna’s arms. Luna caught sight of us and she she gently glided through the air with her ‘package’ in her arms. “It’s nice to see you Nocturnal.” Luna said as she gently landed. “Luna, is that…” I started to ask when a small yawn interrupted me. The other women at the table fawned over the sound. “This is my daughter, Winter Galactica Moon.” Luna said as she gently placed her daughter in my arms. “She looks more human than equine.” I said in observation. “Indeed, she is half Daedra after all.” Luna said. “Oh that explains it.” I said with a smile as Winter’s tiny hand grabbed at my dress. “Children are always beautiful and precious.” Gideon said, slightly rubbing her head. Winter cooed at Gideon’s touch. “Would you like to hold her Gideon?” Luna asked. He nodded and readied his arms. I gently passed Winter to Gideon. Winter was adorable and I felt my heart melt at the sight. “He’d make a terrific father.” I thought to myself. As he held her, I saw Gideon had a look of reverence. He raised his unoccupied right hand and held his thumb out towards her. I then noticed that there was a slight trickle of blood on his thumb, he then rubbed it on her forehead, leaving a line of blood that started to glow as he said something in the Daedric tongue. “On my blood and my life, do I vow to protect you until the very end of time itself, defying Death if I should.” He said, causing the blood on the baby’s forehead and his thumb to glow before his thumb healed instantly and the blood on the baby flaked away, leaving a red lotus flower symbol on her forehead. Gideon then shook his head, as if he suddenly developed a headache. “What did I just say...and do?” He asked in confusion.

“You just made yourself her godfather, by swearing a Daedric Blood Vow, which hasn’t been done in over three thousand years.” A voice said from behind Luna. I looked up and saw Malacath with a look of wonder on his face. “What’s a Daedric Blood Vow? And what’s with the open mouth of wonder on your face?” Gideon asked the Daedric Prince. “To put it simply it’s what you would call a blood oath, you break it, you die. Also the last time a vow like this was made, it was when the first of my Orcs promised that any and all Orcs after them would obey the Code of Malacath.” Malacath replied. “That serious? Huh...what did I say exactly, as I performed the ritual?” Gideon inquired. “You said and I quote: “On my blood and my life, do I vow to protect you until the very end of time itself, defying death if I should.”.” Malacath recited. Gideon’s eyes widened. “Holy Sugar-Honey-Iced-Tea!” He exclaimed to himself. Winter, sensing her godfather’s distress began to cry, I quickly took her into my arms and handed her back to Luna.“It’s fine. Kai and I were looking for an alternative guardian for Winter should anything happen to Kai and myself. I mean no offense to my sister, but I’m certain Winter would prefer to grow up outside of politics.” Luna said as she received her daughter from my arms. Luna began to calm Winter down from Gideon’s outburst. Kai came running over with bag filled with what looked to be spare diapers, sanitation wipes, milk bottles, toys, etcetera. “What happened? Is she alright?” He asked frantically. “It’s fine. Gideon just swore a Blood Vow to protect Winter, and his realization startled her.” Malacath said. “Oh, thank goodness.” Kai said with a sigh. “So the party is nearly over, you gonna sing Gideon?” Kai asked. “Yeah, I have one in mind. I’ll head up to the front now.” He said, standing up. “I had no idea Gideon could sing.” I said in amazement. “Yeah he can, I just wonder what he’ll sing this time.” Helena said as Gideon took the stage.

(Gideon P.O.V)

As I walked onto stage, I approached a piano that was set up beforehand. Just as I was about to move to set myself on the piano bench, I suddenly stopped, against my will. “What the…?” I thought to myself as I turned around and took a few breathing exercises against my will. “What’s going on?” I thought. I then started to sing in Italian...and how I knew that, I had no clue.

Aissera, Nanninè, me ne sagliette, tu saje addo'? (Tu saje addo'?)
Addò' 'stu core 'ngrato cchiù' dispietto, farme nun po'! (Farme nun po'!)
Addo' lo fuoco coce, ma si fuie, te lassa sta! (Te lassa sta!)
E nun te corre appriesso, nun te struie, sulo a guarda'! (Sulo a guarda'!)
Jammo, jammo, 'ncoppa jammo ja',
jammo, jammo, 'ncoppa jammo ja'.
Funiculí - funiculá, funiculí - funiculá,
'ncoppa jammo ja', funiculí - funiculá.
Nèh jammo: da la terra a la montagna,
no passo nc'è...
No passo nc'è...
Se vede Francia, Pròceta, la Spagna...
e io veco a te!
E io veco a te...
Tiráte co li ffune, ditto 'nfatto,
'ncielo se va...
'Ncielo se va...
Se va comm'a lo viento e, a ll'intrasatto,
gué saglie sá'...
Gué saglie sá'...
Jammo, jammo,
'ncoppa jammo ja'...
Jammo, jammo,
'ncoppa jammo ja'...
Funiculí - funiculá,
funiculí - funiculá...
'Ncoppa jammo ja',
funiculí - funiculá...
Se n' 'e' sagliuta, oi' ne', se n' 'e' sagliuta, la capa già! (La capa già!)
E' gghiuta, po' e' turnata, po' e' venuta, sta sempe cca'!(Sta sempe cca'!)
La capa vota, vota, attuorno, attuorno, attuorno a te! (Attuorno a te!)
Sto core canta sempe nu taluorno, sposammo, oi' ne'!(Sposammo, oi' ne'!)
Jammo, jammo, 'ncoppa jammo ja',
jammo, jammo, 'ncoppa jammo ja'.
Funiculí - funiculá, funiculí - funiculá,
'ncoppa jammo ja', funiculí – funiculá

(Yesterday evening, O Nannina, I climbed up, Do you know where? (Do you know where?)
To where an ungrateful heart can no longer vex me! (no longer vex me)
Where a fire is burning, but if you flee It lets you be. (It lets you be)
It doesn’t chase you, doesn’t melt you, with just one glance! (one glance)
Let’s go, let’s go, let’s go to the top (Repeats twice)
Funicular up, funicular down, funicular up, funicular down!
Let’s go to the top, Funicular up, funicular down. (Repeats once)
My head is spinning, O Nannina, It’s gone up there already! (Up there already)
It went there, spun ‘round, and then returned It’s always here! (It’s always here)
My head is spinning, spinning, Encircling you! (Encircling you)
This heart of mine is always singing the same refrain “Marry me, O nannina”! (Marry me)
(Repeat chorus twice)

After I finished singing, I felt control come back to me. With that control back I instantly summoned a purple orb and used it to summon Discord onto stage. The Draconequis was in the middle of kissing his lover, Fluttershy, when he was summoned. “Discordia, la mente mi ha riempito di perché stavo cantando in italiano?” (Discord, mind filling me in why I was just singing in Italian?) I asked him, getting his and Fluttershy’s attention. “Um, Gideon, you’re still speaking Italian.” Fluttershy said softly. Discord merely shrugged. “I have no idea, but maybe someone put Poison Joke in your drink, I admit I picked the song, but I swear that I didn’t have any Poison Joke on me because Fluttershy would become Flutterguy.” Discord said putting his hands up defensively. I took a deep breath to try to calm myself. “Tratterò più tardi con il burlone italiano. Per ora, tieni premuto per qualche secondo, per favore?” (I’ll deal with the Italian prankster later. For now, hold still for a few seconds please?) “Why?” He asked. In response, I uppercut his face with a strong punch, causing his head to pop off in a bloodless manner. I caught the head and handed it to Fluttershy. “Ecco perchè.” (That’s why.)

Over at my table Inkaizo was laughing so hard he fell onto the floor. I walked back over to see that Nocturnal had a pair of gloves on and she was holding some blue flowers in her left hand. “Looking for these?” She asked nonchalantly. I shook my head and chuckled. “Quindi eri tu? Subdolo. Molto subdolo.” (So it was you? Sneaky. Very sneaky.) I said to her. I gave her a kiss and a pat on the back. “I know, but you love me for it. I’ve heard from Helena that Italian is a language of romance, and I have to say, she wasn’t exaggerating.” Nocturnal said with a smile. “Don’t worry, we have the herbs to reverse the effects.” She continued and pecked me on the lips. Her lips were soft, gentle and I could feel the emotion behind her actions, it was without a doubt pure, honest to God love. “Bene, penso che dopo il bagno a base di erbe, un bagno di gruppo e l'orario della camera da letto per te, io e Helena siamo in ordine. Non sei d'accordo?” (Well, I think after my herbal soaking, a group bath and bedroom time for you, me, and Helena are in order. Don’t you agree?) I said, teasing her leg through her dress. “I’d love that very much.” Nocturnal whispered. The party continued to go for next half an hour, and soon Nocturnal, Helena, and I were walking home. When we reached our house, I set of for the bathroom to soak in an herbal bath to have my voice return to normal while my two lovely ladies had some time to themselves.

(Gideon’s House, Helena POV)

While Gideon was busy ridding himself of the Poison Joke’s effects, Nocturnal and I slowly stripped each other of our clothes. “You’re beautiful, my dear Helena.” Nocturnal said as she lovingly caressed my chin and pecked me on the lips. “Not as beautiful as you.” I replied as I grabbed her luscious asscheeks. “My, my, you’re a naughty one aren’t you?” She asked with a flirtatious smile. “You make me naughty.” I replied as I brought her in for a long, deep kiss. I felt her tongue meet my own in a loving embrace. To our slight dismay, Gideon came out of the bathroom. “Having fun without me?” He asked. “We’ll have more now that you’re here.” Nocturnal replied as she and I sauntered up to him. “I kind of knew I was lucky, but I never knew that I was going to be this lucky.” He said as he stared at our naked bodies. “You like what you see?” I asked. “I do.” He replied. “Come our bath awaits.” He said as he lead us back to the bathroom.
Upon entering the bathtub, I could see that Gideon was very well endowed. “My goodness! This is probably the biggest dick I’ve ever seen!” I said in wonder. “Just looking at it arouses me.” Nocturnal said as she climbed onto Gideon’s lap, grinding herself on his manhood. “Just can’t wait for the bed, eh?” He asked. “You know it!” Nocturnal replied eagerly. “The faster we clean each other, the sooner we get to experience that beast.” I said as I began to lather my mane.
(3rd P.O.V)

With their shared bath finished, Nocturnal, Helena, and Gideon were all eager to vigorously make love. Helena descended to her knees and lightly began to lick the tip of Gideon’s semi-erect penis. Gideon meanwhile, was occupied in an oral wrestling match with Nocturnal’s tongue. Gideon moaned into Nocturnal’s mouth as he felt his marefriend’s mouth around his dick. Soon Nocturnal and Gideon separated, leaving a line of saliva connecting their mouths together. “Let’s move this to the bed, I need some attention from you.” Nocturnal said. Gideon patted Helena’s head to get her attention. Helena allowed her lover’s member to leave her mouth. Gideon nodded his head towards the bed. Helena understood and rose to her feet, following Nocturnal and Gideon to the bed. Gideon lied down on the bed while Nocturnal straddled his head, lowering her sex to his face, while she and Helena both took turns sucking Gideon’s cock. Helena was rubbing her own lower lips vigorously as Nocturnal was being pleasured by Gideon’s tongue. Gideon had to admit, Nocturnal’s juices tasted sweet and zesty, as he flicked his tongue against her clitoris, she cried out in pleasure. “I think that’s enough! I need you inside me!” Nocturnal exclaimed. “Then get on your hands and knees, I’m betting you like it doggystyle.” Gideon said with a slight growl.

Nocturnal did as her lover requested, Helena did the same even though she didn’t have to. Gideon pressed the tip of his member against Nocturnal’s entrance. “It’s my first time, be gentle.” The Daedra said as she looked at Gideon, who nodded and pushed his hips forward. It took all of his self-control to not cum as he entered the warm, wet, and tight confines of Nocturnal’s pussy. Nocturnal moaned in a combination of pleasure and pain. Soon the pain faded and soon Gideon was thrusting into Nocturnal repeatedly making her moan in pleasure each time he hilted inside her. Gideon soon pulled out and repeated the same procedure with Helena. “Now that the initial portion of this is over, Helena, climb on to her while I fuck you both.” Gideon ordered. The pegasus did as she was told and was now lying atop Nocturnal pressing their breasts together and making out while Gideon plowed them.

After what seemed like hours, all three of them were close to their limits. “I’m gonna cum, where should I….” Gideon started. “Inside! Cum inside us! Claim us as yours now, and forever!” Both women chorused as they were finally pushed over the edge. Gideon groaned as he let his load loose into Nocturnal who squirted her own ejaculate in response. Gideon soon pulled out of Nocturnal and thrusted his cock into Helena, shooting the rest of his load inside her, making her cum as well. Gideon’s cock soon to soften as he pulled out of Helena and collapsed onto the bed exhausted. The two women soon separated and found themselves on both sides of their lover, basking in the afterglow of their lovemaking.

(Nocturnal POV)

“Wow! That was just...Wow!” Gideon said. “You’re telling me!” I replied. “You guys up for round two?” Helena asked. “Not tonight. I’m exhausted.” I said as I cuddled Gideon’s left side, while Helena occupied his right. “I never thought you would get tired, after what Twilight told me, but I’m not complaining. You can rest as much as you need.” Gideon said, ending with a yawn and closing his eyes and starting to lightly snore. “Little did you know that you two were my first. Be proud that you have done what was thought to be impossible, and became immortal as a result.” I replied in a whisper, my eyes began to close. Helena followed shortly after, and soon I was enveloped by the two people I would love for all eternity. The next morning was wondrous as I slowly opened my eyes to see Gideon and Helena still sleeping peacefully. I could see that Gideon was smiling in his sleep. “I wonder what you’re dreaming of.” I thought to myself as I quietly got out of bed and headed to the bathroom. As I started my shower, I couldn’t help but feel a little lonely because my lovers weren’t here to make this more interesting, but I quickly got over it. After my shower, I got dressed and saw that Helena and Gideon were starting to wake up. “Good morning.” I said with a smile. “‘Morning.” Gideon said. “What time is it?” Helena asked as she stretched. “It’s about nine in the morning.” I replied. “Damn, we really went at it last night.” Gideon said. “Just think of what it’ll be like when we decide to make a family.” Helena said as she swayed her hips as she went into the bathroom.

(Gideon POV)

“Well, I’d have to say, what we did went against what I tried to work with, but so worth it.” I said to Nocturnal as she handed me a robe. Nocturnal giggled. “I appreciate that you wanted to save it for the wedding night, but of course our instincts decided otherwise.” Nocturnal said as she kissed me on the lips. “Thank you. I just hope you and Helena can accept marriage as soon as possible so I don’t feel regret for anything.” I added. Helena had just finished her shower and was clad in a towel wrapped around her body. “You already know our answers, Gid, we’d go to the ends of the universe to be with you.” Helena said as she began to preen her wings. “You need any help?” Nocturnal asked. Helena nodded. As she went to help them, I went into the bathroom to get myself cleaned up. I smiled at the thought of seeing both Nocturnal and Helena holding two children in their arms with smiles on their faces. “That is a future worth fighting for.” I said to myself as I stepped out of the shower to dress myself for the day.

Author's Note

I hope you guys appreciate the effort I put into writing that sex scene. this was the most detailed I've ever been when writing a sex scene.
As always tell me your thoughts in the comments section below, give the story a like, add it to your collections, show mad love to Wayward Shadow and I'll see you guys next time!

Chapter 13: A Small Taste of War

(Friendship School Gideon’s Class 3rd P.O.V)

School was back in session and all of the students were eager to see what their favorite teacher was going to teach them today. “So what do ya think we’re gonna do?” Smolder asked. “Don’t know, I hope it’s fun.” Olgarth said with a shrug. Soon Gideon came in with a smile on his face, along with Helena holding a stack of papers in her arms. “Good Morning Class.” He said as Helena set the papers on his desk and he sat on the front of his desk. “Good morning Brother White.” They chorused. “Today, we’re going to talk about what you did on break, and later, you can write a report on that. A little unorthodox, but I’m personally curious on what you all did on break.” Gideon said as Helena passed out the papers to each student. What they didn’t know was that on the sheet below the paper for their reports was a field trip form for the next few weeks. Although there were some groans at writing about what they did over break, they still complied. “So Smolder, what interesting things did you do over break?” Gideon asked.

After the class spoke about their breaks, class ended. “Now your reports are due at the end of this week.” Gideon said. Althorn looked at his report and saw that there was another sheet attached. “Brother White, why is there a field trip form included with our reports?” The Dunmer boy asked. “Astute as always Althorn.” Helena replied with a smile. “Yes. The field trip form is for a very special project for this semester. We’re going to visit the local metal foundry to cast some bronze ingots that you’ll be forging at the local blacksmith. What you forge with that ingot or ingots are up to you.” Gideon said with a smile. The whole class erupted in cheers. Olgarth’s eyes lit up with excitement. “Yes!” The Orc shouted with a laugh following his exclamation. “Good, Class dismissed.” Gideon said, allowing the class to leave. As soon as they left, Gideon and Helena shared a brief peck. “This is going to be so fun!” She said with her tail swinging in excitement. “I think you already know what I’m making, but you aren’t allowed to say anything to Nocturnal. Got it?” Gideon said. Helena nodded. “So are you going out with the boys tonight?” She asked. “Yeah, If you ladies need me, you’ll know where to find me.” Gideon replied.

(Later that night, Twilight’s Castle, Spike POV)

“Hey Twi, Greagithir and I are gonna head out with Gideon and the guys.” The adolescent dragon said. “Fine, just make sure not to do anything stupid please.” Twilight said placing her book down and sipping her wine. “No promises!” Gideon shouted from the hallway. “See you later my beloved star.” Greagithir said, giving Twilight a kiss on the lips, making her giggle. “Have fun.” She said. “I will.” He replied. “How’s about a song for the road?” Sanguine asked. “Sure.” Spike said. “I got one, my pa would sing this once in awhile.” Big Mac said.

“The Road goes ever on and on,
Down from the door where it began.
Now far ahead the Road has gone,
And I must follow, if I can.”

He began in his baritone voice. The rest of us all smiled and joined.

“Pursuing it with eager feet,
Until it joins some larger way
Where many paths and errands meet.
And whither then? I cannot say.

Roads go ever ever on,
Over rock and under tree,
By caves where never sun has shone,
By streams that never find the sea;
Over snow by winter sown,
And through the merry flowers of June,
Over grass and over stone,
And under mountains in the moon.

Roads go ever ever on
Under cloud and under star,
Yet feet that wandering have gone
Turn at last to home afar.
Eyes that fire and sword have seen
And horror in the halls of stone
Look at last on meadows green
And trees and hills they long have known.

The Road goes ever on and on
Out from the door where it began.
Now far ahead the Road has gone,
Let others follow it who can!
Let them a journey new begin,
But I at last with weary feet
Will turn towards the lighted inn,
My evening-rest and sleep to meet.”

We sang as we entered Sanguine’s tavern. “Now that is a great song for travelling.” Kai said. “Eeyup! I miss my ma and pa.” Big Mac said as a few tears came to his eyes. “I could look for them if you want. I’m sure they’re proud of the man you have become.” Kai said patting the red stallion on the back. “Thanks.” He said wiping his eyes. “It’s what I do.” He replied. “So boys let’s get to our favorite game, Ogres and Oubliettes!” Discord shouted as the entire tavern changed to a field with a tower on a hill.

“Aye, thanks.” Gideon said in a thick Scottish and drunk accent, his original outfit changing to a Scottish outfit with demolition gear, armor, and a claymore strapped to his back. “Oh dear, first he sings in Italian, now if he’s drinking, he becomes Scottish, what’s next?” Discord says in disbelief. “Don’t be givvin me ny mrre of that attitute, you bubbling halfpaint.” Gideon babbled, pointing a grenade launcher at him. “Hey point that thing someplace else!” Discord said pushing the explosive launcher away. “You’re ass is grass, ya punk, feckin heathen!” Gideon said as he began to take a swig of his ‘Scrumpy.’ The rest of us were laughing and having a few drinks ourselves. “So our objective tonight is to capture that tower and rescue the captive blacksmith.” I said pointing to the tower on the hill. “I’m guessing there’s gonna be somethin’ stoppin’ us.” Sheogorath said as he readied his magic staff. “Yeah, we have to face the guardian, a demon called a Lagbro.” I explained. “You mean the demon made of ice and shadow?” Kai asked. “Yup.” I replied. “Well is there a bridge?” Discord asked after getting Gideon to settle down. “There is, but it’s on the way out of the tower.” I said looking at the map. “We ain’t doin’ nothin’ by sittin’ here discussin’ it, let’s do it!” Gideon said heading off with the rest of us following.

(Gideon POV, short moment or two later)

“Oh, they’re gonna have to glue you back together...IN HELL!!!” I somewhat drunkenly shouted at some dismembered Craigs, orc-like beings that are more ugly than real orcs. “Okay so there’s a riddle we need to answer to open up the door!” Spike shouted as he looked at the door. “The password is Faelan.” Spike said. The doors opened and Kai found the stairs and ran up to retrieve the captive blacksmith. As Kai ran up the stairs, an enormous hoard of crags showed up, some strangely had bombs attached to them. “FIIIIREEEEEEEEE!” I shouted, pulling out an assortment of weapons and going crazy on the hoard. I primarily aimed at the Democrags, as their explosive deaths would take out many other crags. Once the hoard was pretty much gone, Kai came down the stairs with somebody who looked like a High Elf with fair skin, long black hair, and golden eyes. “I thought the blacksmith was a woman.” Spike whispered to Sanguine. Sanguine simply shrugged. “Roll with it.” He simply said.

“Thank you for the rescue. I have no idea how I ended up here, but we need to get out of here before…” The strange man began, but the Lagbro suddenly appeared. “Run to the bridge!” Spike shouted. As we made out way over the bridge, I placed sticky bombs on the bridge. “You shall not pass!” Spike shouted as he slammed his staff down. I triggered the explosives causing the bridge to fall out from under the demon causing it to fall into the abyss below. The demon tried to pull Spike down with it, but the “Blacksmith” ran over and helped Spike up. “Thanks.” he said. The stranger nodded in acknowledgement as the game ended.

The tavern returned to normal and the tall elf-like being had been shrunk to the size of a three year old. “Either I’m actually drunk now, or the ‘Blacksmith’ is both real, and younger than he looked earlier.” I said, slightly slurring my speech. “I’m somewhat shocked myself, but I guess Father Ilúvatar, wants me to go through life one day at a time.” The boy said. “My name is Mairon.” The now-named Mairon, said holding his hand out. “Mairon, that name, I know that name, it was Sauron’s old name.” I said as I looked at the boy who looked down in shame. “I made mistakes, but now I can redeem myself.” Mairon said defensively.

“Now come on the lad’s been through a lot, let’s give him a chance.” Discord said as he got between us. “Fine.” I said as I kneeled down to Mairon. “I’m sorry I judged you.” I said before giving him a hug. “You’re forgiven. As a token of my appreciation, I give you this knowledge.” Mairon said as he placed a hand on my forehead. A great flash of light enveloped the room as Mairon was now about 3'0" tall. “Wow, now I know what else to make their rings out of.” I said in amazement.
“So you can live with my family in Canterlot, I’m sure there’s room for you.” Kai said. Mairon accepted the offer and the rest of our group soon went to our respective homes, however, Spike went to Rarity’s house for the night. I fumbled with the keys to my house. Upon entering, the house was quiet. I looked on the couch and saw Nocturnal passed out on it with a bit of drool coming from her mouth. I shook my head with a smile and picked her up bridal style and carried her to our bedroom where Helena was sleeping. I laid Nocturnal down next to Helena and settled down to sleep myself.

(Dreamscape, Luna P.O.V)

I was patrolling the dreamscape and so far things were quiet. No nightmares to be seen, or so I thought until I heard Winter’s cries. “Hold on Winter, Mommy’s coming!” I said as I found her dream and saw a small town. There are also creatures surrounding Winter. I felt my brow lower in anger. “Stay away from her foul heathens!” I shouted in the Canterlot Voice as I blasted them with a beam of my magic. I scooped Winter up and took to the skies trying to calm Winter down. Suddenly, a large gargoyle-like creature suddenly appeared from a strange looking portal and struck me out of the sky with its tail. I tucked Winter into my body as I fell from the sky. It was clear that my wings were broken, so now we were stranded on the ground. I was terrified that nobody was coming to save us. “Leave her alone you bastard!” The unmistakable voice of Vaermina shouted. The creature turns toward her. I was happy that one of my Daedric sisters came to help me. However, Vaermina too wasn’t strong enough to defeat the creature. “Damn you!” She growled. The gargoyle made to move forward and attack us, but suddenly stopped and looked at its tail and we all saw another creature holding it back, a strange bear wearing a cape and it’s coloration was brighter than the other creatures that were attacking. Suddenly, more bright creatures appeared and started fighting against the darker creatures and some even started swarming the gargoyle.

“Hey! Over here!” We heard a young voice calling from a nearby alleyway, a young boy with long blond hair, white button up shirt, and jeans. We hurried over to him and a large orange orb with some spikes appeared and we were suddenly teleported to what looked like a plaza next to a large fountain. “Thanks for the help.” Vaermina said to the young man. Winter had finally calmed down. “Don’t make too much of a big deal about it. I was just doing what I was trying to do for a while now, that being protecting this little one’s dreams, as well as the dreams of her Godfather.” The young man said, slightly flipping his hair out of his eyes. “How do you know Gideon?” I asked as Winter played with a lock of my hair. “Long story short, a wizard named Merlin gave me the task to safeguard his dreams to keep him in a decent mental state, most of the time. As for why I’m also protecting her dreams, well…” He hesitated with a slightly hard to determine grin. “Basically, I ended up finding out that because of some blood oath or whatever, their dreams are connected, giving me a bit more on my plate to work with.” He finished. “I see.” I replied. “What’s your name?” I asked. “My name is Joshua. By the way, how did you get into this dream projection without a portal? I designed it to prevent unwanted visitors, unless they were Dream Eaters or individuals with a portal, as it takes an awful amount of power just to enter without one.” Joshua said. “I’m the Queen of the Night in my homeland. It’s my duty to watch over my subjects, family, friends, etc.” I replied. “I do something similar, but I usually cause nightmares, not stop them, but in this case, I had to help my family.” Vaermina said as she tickled Winter’s tummy making her laugh. “Good to know. Now, as good as this introduction has been, I think one or both of you need to check on Winter’s physical condition.” Joshua said as the dreamscape began to fade away.

(Canterlot Castle, Luna and Kai’s Bedroom, Kai P.O.V)

I currently was crossing blades with an assassin that had managed to sneak into the castle. Gideon managed to surprise the intruder earlier, but was kicked in the face, by the time he got to the room I already had my sword drawn. “Stay away from her you bastard!” I growled angrily. “My mistress calls for her blood!” The assassin said gleefully. Gidon got up from the ground and bum rushed the demented killer, knocking him out of the window. Gideon managed to follow without too much injury to himself. As he continued fighting him, I stood there as Luna came out of the room holding Winter trying to calm her, but Mairon came out of his guest room and he started to sing in a language that was very enchanting. I listened intently and I knew it was Quenya, a dialect of Elvish. Winter soon calmed down and returned to a peaceful slumber. “You have some explaining to do.” Luna said with a yawn as we returned to bed.

(Canterlot Streets, Gideon P.O.V)

After knocking the assassin out of the castle, he and I began fighting so intensely that I can’t properly describe it. The only detail I could easily remember was that a lot of storefronts were broken open by my spells, or the assassin’s forehead and the guards on duty could only try to keep up with the carnage and keep civilians from getting caught in the crossfire. The fight ended with the assassin missing a leg and arm and was being prepared for transport to a hospital. “I’ll not be healed by you fools!” The assassin said as the pulled out a dagger and stabbed himself in the heart and twisted it. He collapsed on the ground lifeless with a demented smile etched on his face. “Apollyon must be getting bolder.” I said quietly as I walked back to the castle to tell the others that the assassin has been taken care of. As I walked back, I thought about my future here. It was about 4’oclock in the morning, so I saw no harm in spending the morning in the castle until breakfast was over. The local jeweler, a unicorn mare, came running up to me and she said she had something special for me for protecting the city from that crazed madman. The jeweler led me to her store room where she inspects the jewels she had mined, cuts them, and polished them. I saw a huge lump of diamond that was as clear as a cleaned window and as blue as the ocean. “I mined this beauty the other day, and I wanted to have at least one for an engagement ring, but for your courage, you deserve two.” She said
.
“Thanks. I needed to find somebody who had some rare jewels for the engagement rings I’m going to make for my special ladies.” I replied. “Perfect! Here’s a chart with the different cuts we can do. Oh, where are my manners, I’m Rose Cut.” Rose Cut said extending a hand. “Nice to meet you. I’ll take the Princess cut for my jewels.” I said. “Great choice. I’ll make sure you get the perfect results.” Rose said as she used her magic to draw a grid all around the large hunk of diamond and soon the grid disappeared as two perfectly identical blue diamonds were in their final shape and were now being polished by hand. Once that was done they were placed in a velvet box. “Who ever these ladies are, they really lucked out by having a man like you.” Rose said with a smile. “Funny you say that, since one of them is Lady Luck herself.” I told her. “Is she now? Well I know you’ll make her and the other gal happy.” Rose said. “Well, I’ll make sure you are on the invitation list, since you contributed to me getting the proposal ready.” I said as we walked back to the storefront. “Thanks, go get ‘em tiger.” She said. I chuckled as I walked back toward the castle for breakfast.

(One week later, Gideon’s class Helena P.O.V)

The students were surprised to see Nocturnal here at the school as a guest chaperone for this field trip. I was happy to include her in this because we did discuss that the best way to conclude if we wanted children, was to be around them. So far she loves being around children, and soon Gideon came into the room with another person. He looked like a High Elf, but he had black hair and fair skin. “Class I’d like to introduce you to the latest addition to our class, Mairon.” Gideon said as Mairon waved shyly. “It’s nice to meet you.” Meldah said with a smile. “Welcome to the greatest class in the school bro.” Fabjorn said grasping Mairon’s forearm in a pleasant manner. “Thanks.” Mairon said as a smile made its way onto his face. “So now everybody has their permission slip right?” I asked. “Yes, Ms. Quickfeather.” the class choruses as they held up their permission slips to be collected. “Good, now off we go!” I said as Gideon led us out of the school and towards the foundry to cast our ingots.

(Ponyville Foundry 3rd P.O.V)

Upon entering the building, we were hit by the immense heat of the foundry. Olgarth inhaled deeply through his nose. “I love the smell of molten metal in the morning.” the Orc said with a smile. “Now class the smelters here are going to help you pour your ingots of bronze. Do as they tell you, and next we’ll head to the forge to make these metal bars into art.” Gideon said over the commotion of the machinery. The students all nodded and split off into groups. The smelters were very helpful and the students all had perfect ingots and all of them went to the forge. Gideon snuck off to the back to forge his rings. He had asked the head blacksmith if he had any mithril and he led him to his personal forge. “Help yourself.” He said. Gideon worked hard and thanks to the knowledge that Mairon gave him Gideon was now placing the jewels he had received into the bezels and gently set the stones in place and he marveled at his work. Placing the rings in his pocket, he saw that his class all made cups, rings, necklaces, and some even made some unique armor pieces or daggers. They were all happy with what they made, and as they went back to the school, Gideon, Helena, and Nocturnal all headed to the front of the classroom. “Class I have something very special to share with you.” Gideon started. “Helena, Nocturnal, the two of you have made me happier than I can ever hope to remember. I thought that I would end up alone here with nobody to love. I’m happy to say that I was proven wrong. What I’m trying to ask you both is: Will you marry me?” Gideon asked showing off the two rings he had made. Both Nocturnal and Hlena had tears streaming down their faces. “What do you think our answers are?” Helena asked as they took the rings and placed them on their ring fingers. Gideon then stood up and hugged them both as the class applauded and congratulated them. “We love you.” Nocturnal and Helena whispered in Gideon’s ears.

(Meanwhile, Terra, Apollyon’s Fortress. 3rd P.O.V)

“Apollyon, I find it hard that you would need me, especially since you tried to have me killed,” Neighsay said with a visible scowl on his face. “It is very simple, you are a warmonger, to an extent. You can use your charismatic skills to get select nations and groups recruited to our cause...after all, succeed at this, and I’m sure you can force your way back into power, but higher than what you were. It shouldn’t be enough to rule over the education system, but ruling Equestria should be your thing.” She tempted him, offering him what looked like a very well forged crown. “Kill that pesky human Gideon, and you got yourself a deal.” Neighsay said as he took the crown and shook Apollyon’s hand.

Author's Note

Well now Apollyon and Neighsay are teaming up, Mairon(Sauron) has a chance to redeem himself, Gideon's getting married to two lovely ladies. Things are picking up. I would like to thank everyone who has favorited, liked, and commented on the story for their contributions. I hope y'all have an excellent Summer, and Be sure to show Wayward Shadow some mad love and like his stuff, follow him on the site, etcetera.

Chapter 14: Troubling Signs

(Gideon’s House, Nocturnal POV)

Last night, Gideon had proposed to Helena and I in front of his entire class, and by extension the entire school knew about it. Rarity offered to make dresses for Helena and I later on that night before heading home, where we ate a nice romantic dinner, took a shared bath, then went to bed in a loving snuggle fest. All pleasant things aside, I’ve been receiving troubling reports from Kayla about some bandits hitting armed convoys heading for the Dragon Lands. Gideon came downstairs to see me sitting alone on the couch. “Something wrong?” He asked leaning down and kissing my cheek. “Just that some bandits are making some bold moves on convoys enroute to Dragon Lands outpost. They killed the troops, and stole all of the armor and weapons, then burned the bodies. Usually bandits attack trade caravans, or lonely travelers, not armed military convoys. I think that something, or someone is helping them out.” I said with a slight frown. “Do the Thieves or the Nightingales have any intel, outside of what happened?” He asked. I shook my head. “No, Kayla thought that there might be a traitor amongst them, but quickly abandoned that line of thought when nobody knew anything about this, but she thinks that this Apollyon character you described to Helena, who later told Kayla about her, thinks that she’s behind this.” I replied. Gideon suddenly became quiet. “So Apollyon has been busy I see.” He said darkly. “Hun, please you’re scaring me. What do you think she’s doing?” I asked worriedly. “At best, she’s encouraging and enabling bandits to harass us so that we are weaker because of a lack of weapons and armor. At worst, she is using those weapons and armor to be repurposed for her cause against peace in general. But until we know for sure if she is behind these attacks on military convoys, those are just speculation.” He paused briefly before sitting down next to me. “Is there any way to send one of your best to watch the next convoy heading that way and observe who’s leading the attacks...and maybe steal some sort of evidence?” He asked genuinely. “I could send Vex, she’s always been great at sneaking.” I replied. “Give me a sec.” I said as I closed my eyes and focused.

“Kayla, can you hear me?” I asked. “I hear you my Lady. How can I help?” Kayla replied. “I need you to send Vex on a mission to collect evidence on these bandit raids. Gideon thinks they may be connected to Apollyon.” I said. “As you say my Lady. Anything else interesting happen while you’ve been with Gideon?” Kayla asked. “Well, Gideon, Helena, and I have ‘laid’ together, and yesterday he proposed! When you finish your investigation, pull some gold out to help fund the wedding, also I want all of you there to help provide extra muscle for security.” I said with a slight blush on my cheeks. “Ha! Finally got laid did ya? Now you’re gettin hitched? What’s next? You’re having his kid?” Kayla said with a smile. “I might, but all joking aside I need you to do this. You’re not just my champion, you’re my friend and I’d like you to be there.” I said with a smile. “Don’t worry, we’ll be there. When have we ever let you down?” Kayla said. “Good, and to answer your question, never.” I replied. “See you later my Lady. I’ll report my findings as soon as possible.” Kayla said. “See you later, my blessings be with you.” I said as I severed the mental connection.
I opened my eyes to see Gideon still sitting next to me with a blush on his face, but my question was already answered because I could feel Helena pressing her soft, voluptuous breasts on my upper back. “Good morning.” She said in a sultry tone. Gideon chuckled. “Don’t tease her too much, Helena honey. She was, after all, in the middle of a ‘call.’ Speaking of which, how did it go, Nocturnal honey?” Gideon asked. “It went well, I also asked for Kayla to pull some money from the Guild to help pay for the wedding and help give some extra muscle for security.” I replied. “Helena? Just so you’re aware, I can plague you with naughty images while you’re at work for teasing me, or I could ‘call’ you and all you’ll be hearing is my voice as I masturbate to the thought of us making love vigorously.” I said with a mischievous grin on my face as she blushed. “Alright, play nice you two.” Gideon said, giving both of us a kiss. “Now, what do we have on the agenda today, aside from class?” He asked.

“Well we need to settle on a theme for the wedding. Pinkie is on food for the wedding, and later on we need to get measured for our dresses, and your suit.” I replied as I pointed at Helena and I. “Can we have Mara herself perform the ceremony? Nothing against Cadence or other officials.” Gideon asked. “I have no problem with that.” I said. “Now you two have work to do, and I need to compose a list of possible themes for the wedding.” I said as I stood up from the couch, leading my two lovers to the door, giving them loving kisses before they left for work.

(Armed Convoy Enroute to Dragon Lands Outpost, One week later, Vex P.O.V)

“I can’t believe that I’m being paid to do this.” I thought to myself as I marched along with the soldiers transporting spare weapons, armor, rations, medical supplies, and most interestingly, prosthetic limbs. “Probably for any poor amputees.” I thought as I spied a beautiful Ebony/Dragonscale prosthetic arm with gold accents. “Pity I can’t just take it.” I thought with a smile. “Hold here!” I heard the Commander shout as he dismounted the wagon. “Set up camp for the night. We’ll leave at first light.” He said. “Yes sir/Commander!” The soldiers shouted. Soon we had all of our tents pitched, grub was being served and watchmen were posted around the perimeter. I conversed with some of the troops, but it was just keep up the disguise.

After a while I was just starting to nod off to sleep, when it happened. “We’ve got bandits! Defend the cargo!” The Commander shouted. We fought hard, but the Bandit Chief leading this particular group was brave and extremely skilled. He smashed through the shields of the auxiliary troops, severed the casting limbs of our spellswords, and weaved through volleys of arrows like they were nothing. He was currently focused on the Commander, so I was going to sneak up on him and cut is head off. Strangely enough, the chief had no armor, except a helmet, but the axe he had was enormous and the way he was using it, it was clear that the Commander was going to die. I jumped onto the chief’s back and stabbed him, but he just yelled in pain, grabbed me by my hair and threw to the ground. He raised his axe to chop off my head, but the Commander shoved him with his shield knocking his aim away from my neck, but it still cut off the lower half of my right arm. I screamed in agony, luckily one of the healers ran over to me and used Flames to stopped the bleeding and was rejuvenating me. I looked at the stump where my elbow connected to the rest of my arm and began to weep. The Commander managed to kill the hulking chief by taking my dagger from his back and stabbed him in his heart. “Valhala, finally...thank you.” The raider gasped his last breath. The Commander merely nodded in respect. He turned to the rest of us.“We’re leaving! Now!” He shouted. In total we lost about sixteen soldiers out of the thirty-five we started with. The Commander sat next to me on the wagon. “I know you’re from the Thieves’ Guild, Vex. I won’t say anything to my higher ups, but why did you help?” He asked. “Because Lady Nocturnal willed it, also there’s a rumor that someone’s been helping the bandits rob you.” I replied. He nodded in understanding. “Well you’re gonna need a new arm, the doctor at the outpost will fix ya up.” He said with a smile. “Thanks.” I replied sadly.

The next morning we made it to the outpost, I was rushed off to the medical wing to get my prosthetic arm. “Hello, cousin.” I heard from above me. “Hello Maxime.” I replied. “I see you need my help, what happened?” Maxime asked as she began to inspect my stump. “I was asked by Nocturnal to confirm some suspicions she’s had about these raids, we got ambushed by some bandits, the bitch was the chief, he was an absolute monster of a man, if he wasn’t a bandit, I think you’d try and land him as yours. Anyway, the bastard tried to chop my head off, the Commander shoved him and the axe chopped my arm instead.” I said. Maxime shook her head. “Oh you poor thing. Well don’t you worry, I’ve got just the thing for you.” She said in a sing-song voice as she brought a cart of mechanical arms over to me. “Take your pick.” She said with a smile. “I want that one.” I said as I pointed to the Ebony/Dragon scale arm with gold accents. Maxime giggled. “I figured you’d pick our most expensive model.” She said. “Let’s do this.” I said as Maxi injected me with the anesthetic and I passed out.

Hours passed when I was starting to wake up with Maxi tightening something on my new arm. “Ah good you’re awake.” She said as she continued to tinker with my arm. When she finished I started to stretch myself awake. “This is great! Your brain has accepted the prosthetic as a part of you!” She squealed with joy. “So what happens now?” I asked. “Well, now I have to do a quick physical exam on you and tell you some of the improvements I personally made for you.” Maxi said as she picked up her clipboard. I nodded in understanding. “First off, can you move all of the fingers in your prosthetic?” She asked. I looked at my new arm and surprisingly I could move each one of the digits just as easily as my old one. “I’ll say that’s a yes.” She said as she wrote on her clipboard. “Any itching sensation near the attachment site?” She asked. “No.” I said. “Alright, now we have one more test, the reflex test.” Maxi said as she picked up a wrench and held it in her hands. “Think fast!” She yelled as she threw the wrench at me. I reacted instantly and caught it. “Excellent timing.” She noted. “Now what can this baby do with your improvements?” I asked with a smile. “Well I’ve added a hidden blade under the forearm near the wrist, a grappling hook sits on top, and most impressive is that you can detach and reattach this baby anytime you want.” Maxi said with a smile. “I don’t think you need me to help you figure out how to activate each of these features Vexxy, you’re a smart girl.” She said. I flicked my wrist upwards and a black blade sprung out, I flexed my wrist down and the blade retracted. “I Think I got the gist of it. Thanks cuz, my offer to join up still stands ya know.” I said as I turned to leave. “Thanks, but my place is here. Be safe out there cousin.” Maxi said as she walked over and hugged me. “Okay. I love ya too cuz.” I said as we broke the hug and we went our separate ways. I snuck off from the base carrying the helmet of the raider I procured from the armory. It looked like a pair of skulls stacked on top of each other, but I could tell that there was some sort of magic on it because when I stabbed the raider, it would’ve killed any other man. “Well I’ll have a story for the guys back home, and I better be paid double for this bullshit.” I thought to myself as I rode towards Las Pegasus.

(Later, Gideon’s House, Gideon POV)

“Honey!” I called out to Nocturnal from my private office/craft room while examining the Raider Helmet that Vex returned with. “How much was Vex originally getting paid for her mission?” I asked. “The usual 100,000. Why?” Nocturnal asked as she sauntered into the room to find Vex standing next to my desk with her new prosthetic arm. “Loss of my right arm.” She said. “Ah, well in that case-” I interrupted. “See if you can triple that, seeing as she faced off against a Raider Viking and survived...mostly...and because I can tell this helmet has a very unique and dangerous enchantment that I’m sure Blueblood and Serana would love to study.” I stated. “Very well, Vex your pay is tripled, head to the guest room for the night.” Nocturnal said. “M’kay, but if you guys end up fucking tonight, please use a sound proofing spell.” Vex said making Nocturnal blush. “We’ll keep that in mind Vex, thank you.” I said with a slight cough. Vex then left the room and I turned to Nocturnal. “Sorry for hijacking the reward statement or whatever. I hope I don’t put the guild in debt for that.” I apologized.”It’s fine, she’s earned it, now how about I send this off to Blueblood and we have some fun.” Nocturnal said seductively. “How can anyone say no to that? Oh, see if Helena is available for said fun.” I said, a wolfish grin on my face. We kissed passionately. After we separated, we asked Helena if she wanted to join in, and she simply groped Nocturnal’s rear and kissed her. “I’ll take that as a yes.” I said as we headed to our bedroom, heeding Vex’s instructions and made sweet, vigorous love.

(Ponyville Town Hall, 3rd P.O.V)

People from all over the world came to see the wedding of Gideon, Nocturnal, and Helena. Even Inkaizo had a group of his troops present to record and broadcast the wedding on the Holonet for the whole galaxy to see. Mara was excited because she had heard of Gideon’s exploits and how he managed to woo two ladies. Gideon stood in his finely tailored suit awaiting his two lovely brides. As soon as the bridal march began, he saw Helena’s father holding both women’s arms as he walked them down the aisle. The bridal march came to an end and Helena’s father took his place beside his wife. “Please be seated.” Mara requested. “Dearly beloved, we are gathered here to join this man and these women in the bonds of matrimony.” The goddess stated, her voice echoing in the silence. “It was love and fate that guided these three to stand here today as in these troubling times, we find ourselves yearning for love, but only in body, not spirit.” Mara said with a serious tone. “Yet, in the midst of all of this turmoil pure love has blossomed and we all will share in their joy as we celebrate this trio in their trials ahead.” The congregation applauded at Mara’s sermon. “Would the ringbearer please step forward.” Mara requested and Mairon walked up to the altar carrying a pillow that held three beautiful wedding bands. “With these enchanted rings, may you three be bonded by trust, love, and honor. Does the groom and/or the brides have anything more to say?” Mara asked.

Gideon cleared his throat before he found his voice. “I just have to say that when I arrived here, I never expected to find love. If anything, I had hoped for a fairly peaceful life with a violent death at the hands of a demoness. However, if that does happen now, I’ll die with a smile on my face, as I found what I didn’t have that time. That being love. Helena, Nocturnal, I am happy to have met and fallen in love with you, and I am extremely thankful you both feel the same.” Gideon said as tears came to his eyes. “When I first met you Gideon, I thought that you would only see me as a face to be forgotten as many others have, or a nice piece of eye candy. I can’t describe what it meant to me for you to give me a chance at being your significant other. Thank you for wanting to share your life with me, and I promise to cherish every moment we spend together.” Helena said as her own eyes stung with tears. “To be honest, I never thought I’d be able to find love just because I was immortal, or perhaps more importantly because I'm a Daedra. However, two people saw more than that, and I can say that I am not ashamed to say that I feel more alive than have in countless millennia. Gideon, Helena I promise to be faithful to our family until the end of all things.” Nocturnal said with a small sniffle. “Do you Gideon take Helena to be your lawfully wedded wife to love, and cherish now and forever?” Mara asked. “I do.” He answered. “Do you take Nocturnal to be your lawfully wedded wife to love and cherish now and forever?” She asked. “I do.” He answered. “Do you Nocturnal and Helena take Gideon as your lawfully wedded husband to love, honor, and cherish now and forever?” Mara asked turning to the beautiful brides. “We do, now and forever.” They said lovingly. “Then by the power and authority vested in me I pronounce this trio husband and wives, you may now kiss your brides.” Mara said with a smile. Gideon brought both of them into a hug and passionately kissed them both. The whole building erupted into cheers for the trio. Mairon soon stood at the altar and began to sing as they walked down the aisle.

Et Eärello
Endorenna utúlien
Sinome Maruvan
ar Hildinyar tenn' Ambar-Metta

Ilya maltava úmirilya, lá ilyë i ranyar jar vanwë;
i linyenwa i tulca na úquela,
i nurë talmar uar rahtainë ringwenen.
Yúlallor nárë eccoituva,
morniello Cala tuiuva;
envinyanta nauva i macil i terhátina né,
i úrië ara Aran nauva.

The song was beautiful. Those who understood the elvish dialect Mairon sung in all bowed their heads as the trio passed them. Shining Armor of course cried like he always did at weddings. The reception was now in full swing as people were drinking, eating, and dancing. The band was jamming to the vibe of the crowd. Soon, Celestia called for the kiss toast. The trio happily obliged. Once that was done Gideon stood up from the table and headed over to the stage to sing. The song depicted a person who didn’t believe in love until he actually fell in love and became a believer. After the song finished, he picked up Helena and place her on his back and picked Nocturnal up in his arms and walked to the carriage just outside the Town Hall. “Don’t mind us. Just gonna get packed up for our honeymoon. Enjoy the rest of the party. It is there to be enjoyed, after all.” He said before leaving.

(Gideon’s House 3rd P.O.V) (Mature Content Ahead)

Nocturnal used her magic to open the door as Gideon carried her and Helena to their bedroom. Vex had already went back to Las Pegasus to get some rest from her mission. Upon reaching the bedroom Helena had gotten off of Gideon’s back and Nocturnal was placed on the ground and was now sandwiching him between them. “We knew this was coming, so we decided to make things a tad easier for us.” Nocturnal said in a sultry whisper as she guided Gideon’s hand down her body and stopping at her nethers. “You’re not wearing any underwear are you?” He asked with a wolfish grin. “Nope.” Helena said with a smile. “Well now I feel overdressed. You two mind helping me?” He asked. Helena took off his tux, and started to unbutton his shirt, while Nocturnal undid his belt and unbuttoned his pants. Helena slowly descended to her knees while pulling Gideon’s pants down. Both Nocturnal and Helena pulled Gideon’s underwear down freeing his erection from its cloth prison. “Hello. We missed you.” Helena said as she kissed Gideon’s dick. Soon enough Helena began bobbing her head up and down Gideon’s shaft while Nocturnal sucked his balls. Gideon groaned in pleasure from the stimulation. He placed his hand on Helena’s head and forced his meat down her throat. Both women were rubbing themselves as they orally pleasured their newly wedded husband. Gideon pulled himself out of Helena’s mouth and motioned for them to climb on to the bed. They did so while having their backs to him, showing off their perfectly round hips.

“Both look delightful, but who should go first?” Gideon asked as he gently prodded his wives with his dick. “Hmm, we’ll start with you.” He said as he thrust his hips into Helena’s pussy. Helena moaned in pleasure at the feeling of her man’s meat filling her. “Fuck me good stud!” She growled. “My pleasure!”Gideon growled as he thrust in and out while he fingered Nocturnal.
Both women kissed and moaned into each others’ mouths as Gideon pounded Helena from behind. Gideon began to feel a familiar pressure at the base of his cock and he thrust one last time, hilting inside of Helena sending her into full on orgasm as her wings flared out as she screamed in ecstasy and pleasure. “My turn. I want you to look at me as we fuck! I want you stare into my eyes as you give me our child.” Nocturnal demanded. “As my lady wishes.” Gideon said as he lined himself up with her entrance. “Give it to me.” She growled. Gideon didn’t say a word as he entered her. Gideon pulled Nocturnal into a passionate kiss as he fucked her. They moaned in each other’s mouths, their tongues wrapping around one another. Separating with a trail of saliva Gideon soon started sucking on her right nipple making her groan in pleasure. Soon Gideon hilted inside of Nocturnal locking lips with her and looking into her eyes as they both climaxed. Once he had pulled out he pulled his wives up to him to cuddle. “I love you, both of you.” He said as he drifted off to sleep with his sexy brides lying on top of him.

Author's Note

The songs in this chapter are Elendil's Oath from Lord of the Rings, and of course the song I'm a Believer covered by Smash Mouth.
As always like, comment, and follow Wayward and I and we'll see you in the next chapter!

Chapter 15: The Siege of Mount Aris

(Gideon’s House, then Mt. Aris, Gideon P.O.V)

After that blessed night, me and my two wives packed up what clothing and other amenities we needed for our Honeymoon at Mount Aris, Capital of the Hippogriff kingdom began. Since the roads would be dangerous, no thanks in part to Apollyon, Nocturnal brought us there via teleportation. Upon arrival, Queen Novo greeted us personally. “Welcome Gideon, to Mount Aris!” The Hippogriff queen said with a smile. “The pleasure is all mine, your highness. Introductions, Novo, these are Nocturnal and Helena, my wives, and Hons, I don’t think I need to state who this is.” I introduced. “Oh we know who Queen Novo is. It’s nice to see you again.” Helena said as she hugged Novo. “It’s nice to see you too.” Novo said returning the hug. “I never thought that Lady Luck herself would ever settle down, I’m guessing Gideon’s quite a stud.” Novo said as Nocturnal blushed. “He is.” She replied. Novo giggled. “I apologize if I’ve made you uncomfortable Nocturnal. I just couldn’t resist teasing you a bit.” Novo said apologetically. “It’s fine. Care to show us where we’ll be resting our heads?” Nocturnal asked. “Of course. Right this way.” Novo said as she turned on her heel and walked towards the palace.

As we walked the halls of the palace, Novo was pretty interested in what I taught at Twilight’s school. I would answer some basic questions, but I could tell she wanted to talk more once we dropped off our stuff. We arrived at the provided suite and Novo then led us to the dining hall and we all sat down to eat the midday meal. “Queen Novo, I can’t help but feel that you have more questions to ask.” I stated to the queen as I ate the provided clam chowder. “Yes. So you said that at one point during the year 1812, the building known as the White House was destroyed. My question is what was the significance of the house?” Novo asked. “The White House is where the President lives, and the British invaders wanted to reclaim America, but were unsuccessful, but they wanted to leave a clear message to us ‘Yanks’ by burning it down. Luckily the First Lady at the time managed to save President Washington’s portrait from the blaze.” I replied. Novo looked shocked. “That’s terrible! I remember the Storm King tried to do something similar to the portrait of my late husband.” She said as she pointed to the painting behind her. “I’m sorry. Destroying artwork or familial reminders like that should be a crime.” I said. “True. So Silverstream told me about this conflict known as the Civil War, were the civilians so displeased with the government they tried to rebel and were defeated?” She asked.

“The Civil War was a conflict that defined the United States because it was one of the most brutal conflicts ever fought on American soil. The United States has a two-party political system called the Democratic Party which wanted to keep slavery, and the Republican Party which wanted to abolish it. The Democrats were so upset that all of the Southern states formed the Confederacy while the Northern states became known as the Union. The South had better military schools, but the North had more money, more men, and more resources, so the North won the war. Shortly after that President Lincoln gave his famous Gettysburg Address, abolished slavery, but was sadly assassinated by a man named John Wilkes Booth during the play Our American Cousin.” I said. Novo looked like she was going to throw up. “Were they really so afraid of progress that they just killed the man who said that slavery is morally wrong and needs to stop?!” She yelled in anger of the treasonous deed.

“It is unfortunate, but yes a lot of people were like that, some still are, but as the world becomes more secular, those old beliefs are being forgotten.” I said. “Good. I’m sorry if I darkened the mood, but I was just curious about what my niece is learning.” Novo said. “And that is alright. If anything, I would have been surprised if you hadn’t asked.” I responded. “Any further questions?” I added. “Just one. Was Napoleon Bonaparte actually short in stature, or is that just an insulting joke?” Novo asked. “Napoleon was actually 5’7”, which at that time was the average male height. So it’s more of a joke, but he was short tempered because he had insomnia which didn’t really help when commanding his troops, especially invading Russia in the winter.” I replied. “I see. Thank you indulging my curiosity. I’ll leave you three to frolic on the beach.” Novo replied as she left to go to her throne room. “You heard the lady, let’s head for the beach!” Helena squeaked in excitement. “You must have been wanting to do some beach for quite some time, huh, Helena?” I asked, with a smile. “You know it mister!’ Helena exclaimed as she hoisted Nocturnal into her arms and flew off to our room. “Hey, Wait for Me!” I shouted as I got up and tried to keep up.

(Mount Aris Beach, 3rd P.O.V)

After the trio changed into their swimwear, they made their way to the beach. Many young male and female hippogriffs saw the beauty of Helena and Nocturnal wearing their bikinis. Helena had a turquoise two piece that matched her eyes and complimented her curves. Nocturnal had a navy blue one piece that hugged her body nicely. Gideon was wearing a set of purple swimming shorts. Many of the hippogriffs that noticed their wedding bands all groaned in disappointment and went about their business. “Seems we attract all manner of attention.” Nocturnal said as she playfully winked at a young female hippogriff who fainted. “Yeah. I don’t know whether that’s a good thing, or not.” Gideon said as he felt a couple of hippogriffs of both genders checking him out. “Relax hun.” Helena said as she pecked her husband’s cheek. “You’re right, but if any of those boys give you two trouble, then they better prepare to face punishment.” Gideon said cracking his knuckles. “So, what’s first? Swimming, Sand Castles, or Sun Bathing?” He asked his lovely wives. “We’re gonna swim first.” Nocturnal said as she walked towards the sea. “Ok hold up.” Gideon said as he placed down their adjustable chairs and towels. After that the trio were enjoying the water. Nocturnal thought she could be a sneaky minx by undoing Helena’s top, forcing her to press herself against Gideon. “Give her top back babe.” Gideon said rolling his eyes. “Fine.” Nocturnal said as she handed Helena’s top back to her. “I’m gonna sunbathe, you do what you want.” Helena said. “Hey how about we lather you up with lotion so you don’t burn.” Gideon said. “Right, thanks.” Helena said as she laid down on her towel on the chair. Nocturnal put lotion on Helena’s back while Gideon did her legs. “Have fun.” She said placing her sunglasses on her face.

(A few hours later…)

After their little expedition to the beach, Gideon, Helena, and Nocturnal were relaxing in the hot tub on their room’s balcony. “This was so much fun!” Nocturnal said as she shifted her nude form closer to Helena’s equally nude body. “I can agree.” Gideon said, scooting his nude self closer to them as well. “I think we should have some drinks, then get some sleep. “Helena said as she got out of the hot tub to fetch some wine. “That sounds good.” Gideon said smiling as his pegasus wife covered herself and walked into the bedroom. Helena had a healthy tan all over her body which made her much more appealing. Soon she returned with a bottle of wine and three wine glasses. They drank until the bottle was empty and the two women stumbled to the bed. Gideon was close behind them until there was a knock at their door. Thinking quickly, Gideon grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist and opened the door. “Oh, Queen Novo. To what do I owe this pleasure?” He asked. “I was just looking to give you and your wives these.” She said holding out three necklaces. “These are fragments of my pearl that has the ability to allow any surface dweller to breathe underwater.” She said handing the necklaces to Gideon. “Consider these as my wedding gift to you since I couldn’t make it to the wedding.” Novo said with a smile. “Thanks.” He said with a smile. “You’re welcome, good night.” She said as she walked back to her own room for the night.

(The Next Morning, Quen Novo’s P.O.V)

I felt the warmth of the sun on my body as I began to open my eyes to start my day. “Mom! You didn’t tell me we had visitors!” The familiar voice of my bubbly daughter, Princess Skystar exclaimed. “It slipped my mind dear.” I replied as I rose from my bed. “It’s okay. I just didn’t think Silverstream’s teacher would be here.” My daughter said as she fiddled with her hair. I chuckled at her. “It’s alright dear, you’ll have plenty of time to introduce yourself to him.” I said as I ruffled her hair. “Mom!” She mock complained. I smiled as I went over to my bathroom to bathe and change into my clothes for the day. After my bath, I walked with my daughter to the dining room and we found that Gideon, Helena, and Nocturnal were all eating breakfast. “Mind if we join you?” I asked. “Not at all.” Gideon replied. “Oh, Gideon this is my daughter, Skystar. I’m sure Silverstream has mentioned her while she was in your class.” I said as I pointed to my daughter. “That she has. They are cousins, right? To be honest, they way Silverstream talks about her, they seem more like personality clones.” He said, chuckling a bit. “Well, Skystar spent time with her cousin when I was still in mourning over my husband’s passing.” I replied. “I am glad that she had somebody to be around in those troubling times.” Helena said. “Indeed. Ever since then, I’ve been trying to get back on the dating scene, but with all of my responsibilities, I thought I wouldn’t have time for a lover.” I replied. “Well I know that Talos is searching for a wife.” Nocturnal offered. “Really?” I asked, my interest piqued. “Yes. Last I heard, he was headed this way in his travels.” She stated with a smile. “I must meet this man.” I replied with a smile.

(Later that day, Mt. Aris Beach 3rd P.O.V)

The honeymooning trio walked on the beach towards the sea. They wanted to see Seaquestria and see the sights. “You think Terramar will be there?” Helena asked. “I have no doubts about that.” Gideon said. “Alrighty, are we ready?” He asked. His wives nodded and they all clasped the pearls on their necklaces and in a flash of light, all three became merpeople of one kind or another. “Helena pretty much looked the same, except she didn’t have her wings, she also had a cream colored tailfin and seashell bra. Nocturnal had a dark blue tailfin and a seashells bra. Gideon looked kind of like Aquaman, only he had a tailfin and webbed hands. “This is so weird.” Gideon said, as he examined himself in the shallow water. “It’s not so bad once ya get used to it.” Skystar said when she surfaced from the water. “How long were you there before you said anything?” Nocturnal asked. “I was in Seaquestria the whole time, I saw a flash of light, and I went to see what it was.” She said raising her hands defensively. “At least you weren’t creeping on us...no offence meant if you took offence.” Gideon said. “None taken. The sea is a scary place if you’re not careful.” Skystar said as she turned away from the trio. “You guys ready for the tour?” She asked. The group nodded. “Ok, let’s go!” She said as she dived into the water. They followed her until Skystar stopped all of a sudden. “What is it?” Gideon asked. “I see a ship, and it’s not from Summerset.” She said. Gideon squinted and saw a wooden dragon on the bow of the ship. “Oh no. It’s a Viking ship.” He said.

(Ocean surface)

The Viking ship closed in on the beach where many hippogriff guards were now ushering civilians into shelters for their safety. The ship made landfall and the Vikings on boards all sprang into action. The battle was fierce as the hippogriff guardsmen took to the skies and threw their spears at the invaders. What they weren’t expecting was that there was a group of warriors appearing out of nowhere. These warriors headed straight into the palace. “The Queen is in peril! Fall back to the palace!” A commander shouted. Some of the Vikings followed their flying enemies, while others went into the city to plunder. Gideon, Skystar, Helena, and Nocturnal all surfaced from the water. “Go get some reinforcements. We’re gonna need them.” Gideon ordered. Skystar nodded and dived back down into the water. “Who were those warriors with those curved blades?” Helena asked. “Those were Samurai. The elite warriors of Japan.” Gideon replied. “Let’s go!” Nocturnal said as she swam for the beach and transformed into her human form. “Wait for us!” Helena said as she and Gideon followed after her. Just as they caught up and transformed, a burning barrel landed between the three and exploded. The explosion forced Gideon face first into the sand and launched Helena and Nocturnal back into the sea, where a few knight ships with nets, catapults, and other explosives were waiting. Gideon pulled his head out of the sand and he saw his two wives being hoisted onto one of the ships via net. “Nocturnal! Helena!” He shouted as he ran to the water.

Over the hills, a lone figure stared at the carnage below. He scowled and inhaled deeply. “Wuld Nah Kest!” He shouted and he continued to run until he saw a Viking raider trying to take advantage of a hippogriff woman. “Fus Ro Dah!” He shouted and the raider was blasted backwards so forcefully, the moment he hit a wall, his head exploded upon impact. The woman could only stare in awe as she observed the newcomer walking towards a group of Vikings trying to break down the door of a grocery store. The man was silent as he brandished his blade and cut down a berserker, then decapitated a Valkyrie, and finally a second raider attempted to rush the man, but he merely sidestepped his attacker and impaled him. The store owner looked at his savior and his jaw dropped in shock. “It’s Talos!” He yelled in joy.

(Gideon P.O.V)

Having lost the magic pearl, I could only watch as my wives were captured by knights, placed in cuffs and forced to watch the siege. With nothing I could do, I turned to the city and began to make my way to the palace, fighting Vikings and Samurai on the way. Just as I got close to a grocery store, a raider literally flew past me and his head exploded when it impacted a wall. I looked over and saw Talos, of all people taking out some Vikings attempting to break into said grocery store. “It’s Talos!” The shop owner shouted out. “Hey, Talos! Watch where you launch your enemies.” I called out to him, getting his attention. “Sorry.” He said with a frown on his face. “We have more hostiles in the palace. Let’s clear them out.” He said as he cleaned off his blade. With a nod, I led the way to the palace, fighting Vikings and Samurai, and helping out guards when needed to get what reinforcements we could to help us at the palace.

“Where’s Princess Skystar?!” One of the guards asked after helping him. “She’s in Seaquestria getting reinforcements.” I answered. Some explosions were heard from the harbor. “It’ll probably be a while for them to come, though.” I added. “We have no time to wait. Your ruler is in danger.” Talos said as he began walking forward towards the throne room. Upon reaching the throne room there were a bunch of corpses lying all over the floor. I looked up to see Novo fending off a kensei, but he broke her guard by knocking her sword out of her hands. “Sanshutsu.” He said simply. Novo begrudgingly sank to her knees. Talos wasted no time hatching a plan he must’ve concocted on the way over here. “Feim Zii Gron.” He whispered and he disappeared from sight. The kensei was about to finish Novo of when he suddenly felt a blade pierce his chest. “It’s unwise to kill an unarmed combatant.” He said as he pulled his blade from the kensei’s chest. Talos helped Novo to her feet. “Where’s my daughter?” She asked worriedly. “She’s getting reinforcements.” I replied. Novo nodded, but realised something else. “Where are your wives?” She asked. “Captured by knights.” I replied with a growl. “We’ll get them back. Let’s regroup with our reinforcements on the beach.” General Seaspray said. “I agree. Let’s move.” Talos said as he handed Novo a spare sword.

The group went to the palace gate and upon them opening, charged through the Viking and Samurai hordes and towards the harbor and beach area. When they reached the beach, they found seaponies and hippogriffs attacking the knight ships and a handful or so of hippogriffs fighting knights on the beach area. Skystar was among those on the beach, barely holding back a Lawbringer’s halberd with her trident and buckler. “I’ll help her.” Novo said as she took off to help Skystar. Talos nudged me with his elbow. “Is one of your wives Nocturnal?” He asked. “Yeah. Why?” I asked. “I can see her and another woman in a cage bound and gagged.” He replied, pointing somewhere. I followed his finger and saw both of my wives stripped of most of their clothing and bound and gagged as he had said. Seeing them like that was both slightly arousing, but I was mostly filled with rage. “Back me up. We’re freeing them.” I growled out. Talos simply nodded and followed behind.

(Nocturnal P.O.V)

This was utterly humiliating! Helena and I were both stolen from our husband by these bastard knights. It’s a good thing I could still use my magic to keep them from raping us. They only just gagged us because when one of the knights tried to take our pearls we bit their hands. Our captors were currently distracted and I was trying to pick the lock on our cuffs with my magic. When I saw Gideon and Talos in front of our cage I was so elated. “I thought I lost you two.” Gideon said as he got the cage open and removed our gags. I lunged forward and kissed him. “Looks like we can add bondage to our bedroom repertoire.” I said with a smirk. “Finish the fight, bedroom later.” He replied as I unlocked the bindings on Helena and I. “Fair enough.” I replied. Now where’s that bitch who tried to grope me?” I asked as I summoned Luck’s Hand.
After a long and arduous fight, the Siege of Mt. Aris ended in victory, but it was not without losses. In total we lost about twenty hippogriff guardsmen, and we would of course remember their courageous sacrifices. We met back up with Novo as she waved for us to join her.

“As a symbol of my gratitude, I want to give you one of my yachts for those bastards ruining your honeymoon.” She said showing us a selection of five yachts. “You don’t have to do that.” Gideon said. “I know, but I insist.” Novo replied. “Let’s take that one.” Helena said as she pointed to a yacht that had a dark purple hull and silver accents. “I shall have it sent to Ponyville. In the meantime, you three need to get home and report this attack.” Novo said. “Thanks. You should come and visit the school sometime, we’d be glad to have you over.” Gideon said with a smile. “I’ll take that under consideration.” Novo replied. I tried to use my magic to teleport us home, but nothing was working. “Um…” I said with a sheepish smile. “Looks like we’ll have to take the long way home.” Gideon said facepalming.

(Terra, Apollyon’s Fortress, 3rd P.O.V)

“So, your plan involves weakening Equestria’s ‘allies’ and recruiting their ‘enemies,’ am I correct?” Neighsay asked. “Correct.” Apollyon said confidently. “Already some of the natural magic has been drained to fuel the spell to bridge the gap between our worlds.” She explained. “Care to tell me how and who is draining magic?” Neighsay asked, a suspicious look on his face. “Our ally’s identity is to remain a secret. When the time is right they’ll reveal themselves to you.” Apollyon said cryptically. “Very well. I suppose we let them lick their wounds before striking again.” Neighsay proposed. Apollyon merely nodded. “I’ll prepare the next attack group. This one will be going with you to Ponyville, while I take the other to the Dragon Lands.” She said as she looked through her magic mirror.

Author's Note

Apollyon's plans are now in motion! Is Equestria ready to defend themselves against the Goddess of War? Tune in next time to find out!
As always like, comment, and fave, and follow and have a nice day!

Chapter 16: Tramp of Doom

(Canterlot Castle, Celestia P.O.V)

The attack on Mt. Aris was very troubling to hear about. I felt sorry for Gideon, Helena, and Nocturnal because of this attack it basically ruined their honeymoon. However, what’s even more troubling are the smaller attacks on trade routes and military supply depots. We’ve been able to withstand them, but Mairon has told me about his past life when he was a Dark Lord himself. He told me that this was a tactic that often whittled down an enemy’s resolve because it would force them to keep sending reinforcements to their deaths because his own forces were numerically superior. “Aunty, there’s a disturbance in the flow of magic. It’s been getting weaker as these attacks have been occurring.” Blueblood said urgently.
“How have you come to this conclusion nephew?” I asked. “Many of the mages from the Arcane University have reported that even their master level spells are about as effective as a novice level spell.” He replied. I was about to reply, but Luna came into the throne room with a devastated look on her face. “Tia, Winter can’t fly!” She shouted in anguish. I remembered when we saw Winter have her first hover in the air, then it progressed into small bursts of prolonged flight, but now hearing that she can’t even lift herself off of the ground confirmed what I didn’t want to be true: magic was being drained from the world. “Apollyon must have an agent here in Equestria actively draining magic to allow her forces to appear here. The questions I have are: who is her agent, and why are they doing this?” I said standing up from my throne. “Send a message to Twilight. Tell her to expect a massive assault on the town, and that we’re sending her some of Equestria’s finest.” I said as I flared my wings. Blueblood nodded and left the room with Serana, who stood near the door. “I can only hope it will be enough to repel her, if not who will help us?” I asked myself as I helped Luna to calm the wailing Winter.

(Changeling Kingdom Gideon P.O.V)

My wives and I arrived in the Changeling Kingdom in the nick of time, as I was just getting ready to get cranky and dehydrated. “Thank all the Gods, Elder Gods, and Titans in existence.” I said as we just barely entered a settlement on the edge of the border between said kingdom and the Badlands. Both changelings and the non-changelings there noticed when we entered town, and a changeling/Serif pair came to our aid. “Greetings Outsiders. What brings you to these parts?” The serif female asked. “We just survived a siege at Mount Aris, and unfortunately, our usual mode of travel has somehow stopped working and we were severely unprepared for the trek here.” I said as I laid on the ground, face up. “Care to help us out?” Nocturnal asked. “You’re the ‘sister’ of Lord Molag! We would be fools to not assist you!” The Changeling exclaimed as he hoisted me on to his shoulder. “You lead and we’ll follow.” Helena said. “Right this way her Majesty will want to speak to you.” The Serif said as we walked into the town.

After getting some clean water to drink, and food to eat, we soon found ourselves in the presence of Queen Chrysalis and her husband, Molag Bal. “Nocturnal, what an unexpected surprise.” Molag said. “I wish it was under better circumstances.” Nocturnal said. “You’re referring to the string of attacks, and the subsequent drain on magic?” Chrysalis asked. “Drain on magic? Is that why you couldn’t teleport us back to Equestria?” I asked Nocturnal. She nodded slowly. “Has anyone established where the drain is originating from?” I asked. “No. We have no idea where the drain is coming from, it feels like the drain is coming from everywhere at once.” Molag said in irritation. “Gosh dang it! Apollyon is going from a minor annoyance into a major pain in the neck….. No pun intended, Lord Molag.” I said, apologising at the end. “Understandable, for now you three need rest, for your journey has been long and not yet done.” Molag said. “If you need to relieve any stress, our maids will gladly relieve you.” Chrysalis said in a sultry voice causing Helena and Nocturnal to glare angrily. “Nobody, but us is allowed to touch him!” Helena growled. “My, my, quite possessive aren’t you?” Chrysalis asked teasingly. “Chryssy, don’t tease her, she means it.” Nocturnal said. “Alright fine.” Chrysalis groaned. “Once you’ve rested, we’ll send a company of troops to escort you to Ponyville.” Molag said picking Chrysalis up bridal style, making her giggle. We left the pair to fornicate, while we retired for the night.

(The Next Day 3rd P.O.V)

Gideon, Nocturnal, and Helena woke up for their journey home. Pharanx was in charge of the platoon responsible for getting them home safely. About three hours later Gideon had an idea to help lighten the mood. “Anybody feel like singing?” Gideon asked. Pharanx rolled his eyes as some of the troops either nodded or spoke in confirmation. Gideon cleared his throat and began to sing.

Across the savage skies,and through the fissures in the fields
The rumble of the engines and the trundle of the wheels,
Through Hell and horror trudge, and yet our spirits never yield
Will they sing of these forsaken pawns of war?
Hoist the flags, hold the lines, lessons ever lost to time,
Now we sing for you, departed pawns of war.

Unexpectedly, Pharanx joined in the song, doing a solo.

My Bonnie lays afar, upon a lonely Eiderdown,
while I dream of rats and tar within my burrow in the ground.
Infernal gaping scar of boiling mud and thundering sound.
They won’t sing of this forsaken pawn of war.
Hoist the flags, hold the lines, lessons ever lost to time,
Now we sing for you, departed pawns of war.
Death on the dunes, we feed the deserts.
Blood of the Empires on the sand.
Hoist the flags, hold the lines, lessons ever lost to time,
Now we sing for you, departed pawns of war.

The song was bitter, but that’s what war was. Many people were going to die, and a vast majority of them will only be nameless pawns of war. Many of the troops in the platoon wondered what inspired Gideon to come up with the lyrics of this song. “To give some context of the basis of the song’s lyrics, there were two times on my world that the entire world was at war. The first World War was the inspiration of this song. The ‘burrows in the ground’ is a reference to the horrible conditions that the troops on all sides had to go through with trench warfare at the time.” Gideon explained. “I kinda knew that humans from your world were violent, but I never imagined that your whole world would end up like that.” Pharanx said. “Ocellus must’ve mentioned my class to you in her letters, didn’t she?” Gideon asked. “She did. I admire that the United States has its share of conflicts, but the people managed to pull together and improve the nation.” Pharanx replied. “It is admirable. Now, just to clarify the whole World War thing, most of the fighting was confined to 3 continents and smaller sections of two others...in that war specifically.” Gideon added. “Why call it a ‘world war’ when it was restricted to three continents?” Helena asked.

“It was called a ‘world war’ because it was a war of political alliances. And at the time, Britain was still considered an empire, and then there was the Austrian Empire. The Austrian Empire’s next ruler, Franz Ferdinand, his wife and their unborn child were murdered on the way to Franz’s coronation. It turns out that Serbia and Bosnia wanted to unify into a single country, but when the Austrian citizens demanded the assassins be handed over to face justice. The Germans declared war shortly after and swaths of France, Belgium, and the entire continent of Africa became war torn battlefields with casualties numbering over one million on the Western Front alone.” Gideon said making the entire platoon halt in shock. “So you’re telling me, that because one monarch was murdered the whole world went into a bloody grudge match?” One soldier asked in anger. “Pretty much.”Gideon replied.
“Still the response of the Germans was appropriate, they were denied the right to enforce justice on the killers of their leader. I’d do the same thing if anyone harmed our beloved queen.” Pharanx said.
“Admirable dedication. Now, how much farther until we reach Ponyville?” Gideon asked. “About two more hours.” Pharanx replied. Gideon groaned in response.

(School of Friendship, Cozy Glow P.O.V)

Things were going exactly as I had planned. Soon I would become the Empress of Equestria! “All of my hard work and research has brought me this far. Now all I have to do is make sure Princess Twilight and her friends are out of the way.” I said with a smile. “I hope Apollyon comes through on her promise. I’ve worked too hard to have my chance to rule taken away from me!” I seethed as I slammed my fists on my desk. “Good thing I made my lair under the school otherwise I would’ve been discovered a long time ago.” I thought to myself as I began to think of a way to capture Princess Twilight and her friends from all of this. “I should’ve known!” I heard from behind me. “Oh, Counselor Starlight! What a pleasant surprise.” I said with a nervous smile. “You do know Apollyon is playing you right? You’re just a pawn in her game. She knows that despite your age, you’re a threat to her, but there’s one thing she has that you don’t.” Starlight said. “What is it, magic, well then she’s out of luck.” I said pointing to the massive amount of collected magic. “It’s killer instinct, she’ll kill you because you can outsmart her, and your childish innocence can win over a crowd, whereas Apollyon needs to prove her points through violence. Stop now, confess your crimes, and I can try to vouch for you.” She said kneeling down to me. “I don’t need your help!” I shouted as I slapped her hand away. “Also for a woman who is supposed to be giving advice, here’s a piece you need to use: watch where you step.” I said as I triggered a trap that pulled her into the sphere. I was smiling in victory, but soon it was replaced with confusion as I felt the building rumble. “What is going on up there?” I asked as I ran out of the room. Upon reaching the surface I saw Apollyon’s army attacking Ponyville. “What have I done?” I asked with tears welling up in my eyes.

(Ocellus P.O.V)

My friends and I needed to get our weapons to help out. I knew that since I’ve been training with my Isu blades, I could help fight off the invaders. Upon reaching our dorm, I heard a catapult launch its projectile. “Get down!” Fabjorn yelled as he tackled me to the ground to avoid being smashed by a huge rock that smashed through the wall. I saw my Isu blades and I mentally commanded them to me. “I got ‘em. Let’s move!” I said as I stood up. “Kids come on!” Sara said as she constricted a Peacekeeper to death. Fabjorn and I ran out of the room with Sara following behind us taking down any enemies that squeaked past us in the cramped hallways of the dorms. “You two go on, I got this.” Sara said with a confident smile. We both nodded as we ran towards the main hall.

Upon reaching the main hall there were bodies of corrupted Vikings, Knights, and Samurais lying on the floor, while our friends stood victorious. “Glad you guys could make it.” Meldah said. “We saw Neighsay head that way, let’s follow him.” Sandbar said as he cleaned his sword. We quietly followed Neighsay under the school and we saw a massive sphere of magical energy, and Counselor Starlight was inside of it, while Cozy Glow was in front of it. “So this is Apollyon’s agent, a child?” He asked clearly disgusted. “Too bad that your contributions will never be lauded.” He said. Althorn fired an arrow and it grazed Neighsay’s shoulder. “Leave her alone.” He said as he nocked another arrow and aimed it at Neighsay. “Ah good, now the pesky meddlers can join the little traitor in death.” He said with a flat expression. “What are you talking about? Why are you talking about Cozy like that?” Althorn asked in confusion. “You didn’t know? She was never your friend. She’s the reason why all the magic was disappearing.” He said with a smile. “Cozy, is this true?” Althorn asked. “It’s true, but I’m trying to free Starlight to right the wrong I’ve committed! Please, believe me!” Cozy screamed in sadness. Althorn fell to his knees, he and Cozy were pretty close before this. “Al, please. I really need your help.” Cozy begged. “Enough talking! I can’t have you mucking this up for me!” Neighsay said as he charged towards us with a sword. “We’ll buy you some time!” I shouted as I tossed Cozy the Apple of Eden. She nodded and turned back to Starlight. Cozy threw the relic into the sphere and it exploded, but we all felt the surge of all of our magic returning.

(Meanwhile, in the Dragon Lands, 3rd P.O.V)

It was utter chaos. Corpses of dragons, Vikings, Knights, Samurai, and Priors littered the mountainous terrain of the Dragon Lands. Apollyon stood on a cliff overlooking the carnage. “Things are going just as I planned.” She said confidently. “When Neighsay gets rid of that brat, Cozy Glow all the magic in this world will be…” She started by suddenly a massive wave of multicolored energy rushed through the land. “...gone.” She finished flatly. Suddenly the dragons were fighting back with more vigor now that they could take to the skies once more and breathe their precious fire. “Damn it! That little bitch switched sides! Why didn’t Neighsay just kill her?!” Apollyon roared in rage. Ember spotted Apollyon and rushed towards her. “Leave my domain bitch!” Ember shouted. Apollyon unsheathed her sword and it clashed with the Dragon Scepter. Apollyon then kicked Ember to the ground and made an attempt to stab her in the heart. Just as the blade was coming down, Gaan, a light purple dragon took the blow. “I’m sorry my lady.” Gaan said as he closed his eyes. Apollyon merely flung the lifeless dragon off of her blade, but Ember was now airborne and released a torrent of blue flame causing Apollyon to roll out of the way. Noticing that the dragons were managing to retake their home Apollyon knew that to stay would be madness.

“All Forces, fall back now! We’re leaving!” Apollyon began to calmly walk away, deftly slicing the throat of a dragon that tried to attack her as she was leaving. All of the forces that were on Apollyon’s side began to fall back as that was happening. Ember was angry, but relieved that the battle was finally over. She was angry because of the loss of many lives, but happy that many more would live and write this into the annals of history. “Gather the dead for cremation.” She commanded to the many surviving dragons. “Slen Tiid Vo!” Paarthunaax shouted to a nearby group of fallen dragons and soon they were beginning to stir from their temporary slumber, but the two dragons felled by Apollyon would never awaken like their brethren. Ember placed the two fallen dragons on a separate pyre. A gust of wind blew the ashes across the land.

(Ponyville, Ocellus P.O.V)

With Starlight freed and our natural magic restored, Neighsay had a manic grin on his face. “Big mistake!” He said as he blasted a bolt of magic at me. I dodged to the right and shifted my Isu blade into an estoc. I managed to stab him in his sword arm, but he kicked me in the stomach. Fabjorn stood in front of me with his staff, which blocked a couple of swings, but it was soon broken and Neighsay was about to cut him in half. Suddenly as a blinding flash of light appeared, I shielded my eyes and saw Brother White with his wives standing behind him. “Hey jackass, leave the kids alone.” He said. “These ‘kids’ are a blight against Ponykind, and will be treated as such.” Neighsay responded, switching his attention from Fabjorn to him. “Y’know I hate people like you Neighsay. You’re a self-absorbed, overly-pampered brat that can’t adapt to a society in a constant state of self improvement.” Helena said as she helped Fabjorn up. “Surrender while you can. The battle’s over.” Gideon said calmly. Neighsay was enraged and he lunged forward and stabbed Gideon, who didn’t even flinch as Neighsay stared dumbfounded at the still standing man. “How?” Neighsay said in confusion.

“Nocturnal, honey, care to give this ignorant idiot that stuck me the ‘how-to’ of genuine immortality?” Gideon asked. “Gladly. You see Neighsay when a Daedra and a mortal love each other very much, they head to the bedroom for some fun, and when the two lovers climax simultaneously, the mortal becomes immortal for the seemingly impossible task of satisfying the immortal Daedra.” Nocturnal said in a patronizing tone. My friends and I all began laughing. “So, to put it a bit more bluntly, you done f’d up.” Gideon said as Helena and Nocturnal approached Neighsay. “It’s hopeless, you’re finished, you haven’t got a prayer. ‘Cause I’m Mr. Oogie Boogie and you ain’t goin’ nowhere.” Gideon said in a sing-song tone.

Author's Note

Well Apollyon has finally struck, and was brought down by a child no less. Double crossing people never works.
As always like, comment, all that fun stuff and we'll see you guys next time!

Chapter 17: Clash of Titans

(Canterlot Castle, Gideon P.O.V)

“-And that’s the sum of events that we’ve experienced within the past few days leading up to today’s first ever world war council.” I said to the gathered world and military leaders as we were gathered in the castle’s dining room as an improvised meeting room. “Pity that such a joyous occasion was spoiled by war.” The Kensei named Ayu said with a frown. “No man should live without challenge, after all it’s what drives us Vikings to love our women until the day we die and go to Valhalla.” The Raider said placing one of his massive hands on my shoulder. “I thank you both for your kindness, but instead of focusing on me, for now, we need to focus on the proverbial elephant in the room. Apollyon.” I said, earning murmurs of agreement. “I say we go after her and kick her ass!” Ember said pounding her fist on the table. “What if she has an army lying in wait for us?” Warden asked. “I agree with the Warden.” Luna said as she levitated a teddy bear for Winter to play with while she hovered above. “What’s your suggestion?” Ember asked calmly. “We divide our forces in half. One half engages from the front, the other infiltrates the fortress.” Luna suggested.

While we weren’t paying attention to Winter, she suddenly fell into Kai’s lap with what looked like ashe on her face. Then she started to glow. “Was that a dragon’s ashes?” I asked. “It seems so, and she’s absorbed the soul from that.” Kai said as the glow subsided. Winter for her part babbled with a smile, then it happened: she said one word in the dragon language. “Fus!” Winter squeaked adorably. A small burst hit Kai. “I don’t believe it her first word! I wish it was either “ma”, or “da”, but this is still amazing!” Luna said as she nuzzled Winter happily. “Huh...What does Fus-” A slightly larger burst of energy came from my mouth, hitting Ayu, making her stumble. “-Mean…” I finish with slight hesitation and awe. “‘Fus’ in the dragon’s tongue means “force”. It’s the first word of power in the shout ‘Unrelenting Force’ the other words are ‘Ro’, meaning “balance” and ‘Dah’ meaning “push”. So the shout literally translates as “force, balance, push”.” Kai explained. “Who knew dragons were so intelligent.” Raider said. I then turned to Malacath. “Umm...could my blood bond/oath be part of how I was able to do that?” I asked him. “It is actually. Since Winter has the Dragon’s Blood flowing through her thanks to Kai, she is technically a Dragonborn.” Malacath replied. “Intriguing...could I be able to expand my own skill with it, or would it depend on her ‘progress’ with it?” I asked, both to Kai and Malacath. “We honestly don’t know. For now I wouldn’t really worry about it, until she’s about ten I’ll send her to the Greybeards for training.” Kai said. “Fair enough. Anyway, back on taking on Apollyon, who will form up the infiltration team?” I asked Luna. “I was thinking that the Changelings, Serifs, Shinobi, and Peacekeepers could sneak in and you could join them and take on Apollyon while the rest of us deal with her remaining forces.” Luna replied. “I like the idea. Anyone who doesn’t like it, share your thoughts now or forever hold your piece.” I said to the gathered people. Nobody spoke. “So it’s settled, we leave tomorrow at dawn.” Celestia said. “Meeting dismissed.” Celestia continued as she flared her wings. We all stood up to leave when Helena and Nocturnal stopped me in the hallway. “What’s up?” I asked. “Gideon, we’re both pregnant.” Helena said with a smile. I was at a loss for words, instead I just kissed them.

(Next morning, Gideon’s House, 3rd P.O.V)

The sun rose gracing two women and their loving husband lying in bed clearly they enjoyed a night of passion before the upcoming battle. Gideon awoke to the sight of the peaceful faces of Helena and Nocturnal and smiled. He took a shower and suited up in his armor. He looked over to his wives and kissed them on their cheeks. “I love you both.” He whispered as he walked out the door. As he walked, he saw various people gathering to go to war. Many of them were saying goodbye to their families. After a while of walking, I saw Kai and a few of the other Daedric Princes, and I went towards them. “Are we ready?” He asked. “We were waiting for everyone to finish saying their goodbyes, but other than that we’re ready.” Kai said. I looked over to see Big Mac and Bright Mac walking up to us. “If there’s one thing I’ve learned about war it’s the fact that war never changes.” Kai said as he looked at the crowd standing in front of the portal that Cozy Glow, and the Mages Guild constructed overnight and it was clear they were exhausted. “Everyone, this is the final push against the warmonger Apollyon! This is the day we face war itself on its front door, let’s give it our all, show no mercy for you shall receive none!” Kai shouted earning spirited roars and warcries from the crowd. “Spoken like a true king.” Gideon said with a smile as the army walked through the portal. Inkaizo volunteered to stay behind and guard the portal just in case Apollyon tried to escape or she sent a counter offensive while we’re away.

(Apollyon’s Fortress, Gideon P.O.V)

I never thought that I would come to this place, or return to this world ever again. We were at Blackstone Fortress, Apollyon’s fortress. I had known that this place would be difficult to get to, but getting in without being spotted, that was going to be somewhat easier since we had arrived in the late afternoon, heading into the evening hours. The infiltration team was instructed to get some sleep so we could have all of our energy to sneak in and open the gates to allow the rest of our army in and wreak havoc on her remaining forces. That’s what we plan to do anyway. However, we were also prepared to do some improvisation for when, not if, the plan went sideways somewhere.

After a satisfying nap, the infiltration team was wide awake and ready for the mission to begin. I lead them down the cliff and carefully onto the roofs of the nearest tower. I managed to open the window and then we split up for our respective objectives. It didn’t take very long for Apollyon’s forces to realize that there were intruders, but that was of little importance now as I heard the roar of my comrades storming in. I continued to run up the tower, until there was a terrace near the tallest tower. On the terrace was Apollyon. “So you finally arrived.” She said in a level tone. “I must say I’m surprised that you managed to sneak in. You really are a Wolf in Sheep’s clothing.” She complimented turning to face me. “However, we both know that there’s room for only one Warlord, may the best warrior win.” She concluded as she drew her sword and sent a purple/black orb towards the sky. The orb then detonated and deposited a miasma of black/purple mist that seemed to drive everyone mad with bloodlust, causing them to fight each other. Man, woman, knight, Daedra, Aedra, Dragon, no one was exempt from it’s effects...except Apollyon and I.

“So much for an honorable challenge.” I said as I drew my own blade. “I just made it so nobody can interfere with us, besides I want this war to end with one of the two of us falling to the other’s blade.” Apollyon replied as she settled into a guarding stance. “I would have thought you would have wanted the war to go on for eternity.” I said, mimicking her stance. “Enough talk now we fight!” Apollyon yelled as she charged towards me with her blade held above her head in an overhead slash. I raised my dao and blocked and redirected the blow and retaliated by giving a flurry of slashes. She managed to block a few of them, but the ones that landed, didn’t hit in a critical area like the bends of her arms. She retaliated by hitting me in the head with the pommel of her sword and kicking me away. I charged forward and slid under a horizontal swing and thrusted my dao into her chest plate, it barely made a dent, but it was enough to push her back towards the wall overlooking the battle below.

Apollyon growled in frustration at the fact that she was being pressured by an opponent. She regained her composure and began to swing her massive blade in a diagonal slash then transitioned into a thrust. I blocked the slash, but the thrust knocked my blade out of my hands and it was now embedded in the floor. “You’ve lost.” She said as she raised her blade to deliver an overhead chop. “Not quite.” I said as I discreetly pulled out Luck’s Hand and sent a few explosive cards at her knocking her off balance. “Weren’t expecting that were you?” I asked with a smirk. “Lucky surprise. It won’t happen again.” She said. “Lady Luck is one of my wives, so it will happen again.” I spat back as I fanned out some cards and analyzed her and made sure I was ready for whatever attack she would try to pull off. “Luck is an excuse for a lack of skill.” She spat. “Say what you want, but the odds aren’t in your favor this time.” I retorted as I sent a few razor cards to distract her while I retrieved my dao. “I’m getting real tired of this!” Apollyon growled. I turned around to see Apollyon charging at me poised for a thrust, I stood up and charged at her and we both impaled each other, only I noticed that my stab hit just below her diaphragm causing her to let go of her sword which almost hit my liver. I also let go of my blade to examine where I was hit, causing Apollyon to fall down and start breathing in a labored manner.

“Luck is more than just an excuse for a lack of skill. If you had better luck, you would have struck my liver.” I said as I pulled her blade out of me and I stood over her nearly dead form. “Well done, M-mars, Lord of War. Finish me off.” Apollyon said. “Off with your head.” I stated as I raised Apollyon’s sword above my head and the next thing I know her helmeted head is separated from her body. I then rested with the blade holding me up...until I noticed that the sound of conflict had ceased. I turned around and noticed that the miasma was flowing up the tower until it suddenly reached the top and enveloped me, causing me to black out for a few seconds. When I came to, I noticed that my armor and weapons had changed from it’s Chinese look to a semi-Greek look. I looked it over, noting the bluish and glassy like metal that made it up. As I was doing so, I felt as though I was stronger, or was on an adrenaline high. I looked at Apollyon’s sword, but it had changed to a blue crystal/steel sword that had a winged guard, and the blade had runes down the center and the point tapered off into a katana-like point. As I was admiring my new gear, I failed to hear the sound of armored footsteps coming towards me. When I turned around I saw Warden standing there a look of shock in his eyes. He looked at my new look and the decapitated corpse of Apollyon. “You did it. You did it! You killed Apollyon!” He said quietly at first, but grew more enthusiastic as the realization struck him. “Everyone, Gideon has vanquished Apollyon, the war is over!” Warden yelled to the army below, which they all cheered even Apollyon’s former soldiers did as well. I raised my hand and the crowd fell silent.

“Gideon is dead, I am Mars, the Lord of War and Peace.” I said with authority. “Apollyon gave me my new name as a sign of respect to her better. She may have been a cruel, sadistic, horror of a woman, but she was a warrior through and through. I say we pay her one last gesture of respect and give her a warrior’s funeral.” I said. The crowd seemed confused, but Raider spoke up from within the crowd. “He’s right. This shows that we’re more honorable than her, but she was a worthy adversary, and deserves the proper burial rites.” He said looking to the others for any challenges. When nobody spoke against him, they all started to gather the fallen and place them on pyres. I stitched Apollyon’s head back on after I removed her armor, washed her body, and cleaned her armor, then I placed her on her own pyre.
As Apollyon’s pyre burned, we all were silent. I thought of how Helena and Nocturnal were going to react when I came home. Despite my change to Mars, I would remain as Gideon for them, as well as my goddaughter. Nothing would ever change that.

(Ponyville, Gideon/Mars’ House, Helena P.O.V)

I awoke to the feeling of Nocturnal’s calm breathing, but I noticed that Gideon wasn’t here. “He must’ve left already. I hope he’s okay.” I thought to myself as I yawned and headed for the bathroom. While I was in the shower, I heard Nocturnal enter the bathroom with a sleepy groan. “Good morning.” She groaned out. “Morning.” I replied. “Has he left already?” She asked. “Yes.” I replied. “Don’t worry, he’ll teach that bitch a lesson.” Nocturnal said as she opened the shower curtain and joined me. “I can’t help it. I just want him home to hold us.” I said with a pout. “I want that too, but for now, we just have to deal with being by ourselves for a bit.” Nocturnal said. I nodded. “What do you want to do today?” I asked. “Don’t know, what do you want to do?” She asked. “I’d like to visit Winter, I heard that Princess Cadence was bringing Flurry Heart, and I thought it would be adorable to see those two playing together.” I said with a smile. “Honey, that’s the best idea I’ve heard in a week.” Nocturnal said with a giggle. I giggle in response. “Perfect.” I said as I leaned down to kiss her. She caught on to my thoughts and our lips met in a gentle kiss.
After our shower, we put on some clothes and Nocturnal teleported us to Canterlot.

(Canterlot Castle, 3rd P.O.V)

It was quiet in the castle today. The only noise that could be heard was the sound of Winter’s laughter as she and Flurry played in the garden with Luna, Celestia, Cadence, Blueblood, Serana, and the castle staff watching the fillies. Nocturnal and Helena appeared behind the royals. “Hello.” Helena said, managing to startle the crowd. “Sorry! Nocturnal and I just got here, and it seems you guys were watching quite the show.” Helena said pointing towards the two fillies who were now flying around and tossing a teddy bear with their magic. “Aw.” the crowd said at the adorable sight. While Flurry two years old, she and her new cousin Winter got along extraordinarily well. “Yes indeed. Cadence figured that with the current situation, it seems we need some time to look at the adorable sequence of events of children at play.” Luna said as Winter caught the teddy bear and descended to the ground. Flurry waddled over to Winter and they both snuggled the bear. Soon everyone’s stomach growled. “Time for lunch.” Celestia said. Luna and Cadence collected their daughters and followed the crowd.

In the dining room, it was filled with calm conversations and laughter. Serana looked over at Helena and Nocturnal. “So what’s new with you two?” The Vampire asked. “Well Noc, and I are both pregnant.” Helena said with a smile. “No kidding, I am too.” Serana said. “When are you due?” Nocturnal asked. “About two months, Celestia is due in six, and I’m guessing you two are about eight months away.” Serana said. “Lucky guess, but you are correct about Helly and I. Wait Celestia’s pregnant? When did this happen?” Nocturnal asked looking to Celestia who blushed. “Shortly after Winter was born.” Celestia said with a smile. “It’s actually pretty funny to see Uncle Sheo look like he’s gonna have a nervous breakdown, when he’s usually the one who causes them.” Blueblood said with a chuckle. “I’m sure he’s just stressed about messing up, like you.” Serana said to her husband. “Hey! That’s a low blow!” Blueblood said with a pout. “I’m just teasing.” Serana said with a gentle peck. “You two are precious.” Celestia said with a smile.The rest of the day passed pretty quickly, between conversing about baby names and genders, to the prospects of the future. As night began to fall, everyone was starting to head home, but Nocturnal and Helena decided to stay in the castle for the night.
After a filling dinner and pleasant dessert, Nocturnal headed for the balcony to get some fresh air before bed. Her mind wandered to the romantic/tragedy Romeo and Juliet by William Shakespear that Gideon mentioned in one of his classes.

(Nocturnal P.O.V)

“O Romeo, Romeo! wherefore art thou Romeo?
Deny thy father and refuse thy name;
Or, if thou wilt not, be but sworn my love,
And I'll no longer be a Capulet.”

I quoted wistfully.

“'Tis but thy name that is my enemy;
Thou art thyself, though not a Montague.
What's Montague? it is nor hand, nor foot,
Nor arm, nor face, nor any other part
Belonging to a man. O, be some other name!
What's in a name? that which we call a rose
By any other name would smell as sweet;
So Romeo would, were he not Romeo call'd,
Retain that dear perfection which he owes
Without that title. Romeo, doff thy name,
And for that name which is no part of thee
Take all myself.”

I continued to quote, until a voice startles me.

“I take thee at thy word:
Call me but love, and I'll be new baptized;
Henceforth I never will be Romeo.”

I turn to the owner of the voice and see an armored man standing before me. His armor glimmered in the light of the moonlit sky. It looked like a Spartan’s armor only it was made of crystals. The figure removed his helmet and I saw my husband’s face. Tears of joy began to stream down my face. He approached me to dry my tears, but as soon as he got close, I wrapped my arms around him tightly. “I missed you.” I said lovingly. “As did I, my Lady of Luck.” He said as he hugged back. “Where did you get this armor from?” I asked when we separated. “I got this when I defeated Apollyon. She also gave me my new name.” He said. “What did she call you?” I asked. “Mars, she called me Mars, Lord of War.” He replied. “So she gave it to you as a sign of respect?” I asked. He nodded. “In return, I gave her a warrior’s burial.” He said with a small smile. “That’s good.” I replied with a smile. “Come to bed my love.” I said as we held hands. “Lead the way.” He replied. I lead him to the room that Helena and I were staying in. “Helly’s probably asleep by now, so let’s quietly settle down for the night.” I said as I quietly opened the door.

Upon entering the room, we saw the adorable sight of Helena curled up with a body pillow in her grasp. “Come now, let’s join her.” I said as I made Gideon’s armor disappear and he was now in silk pajamas, just like Helena and I. I settled down next to Helena, but left room for Gideon to settle in between us. He smiled and slipped into place causing Helena to press his head into her soft breasts. She started to stir from her slumber. “Noc, is that….” Her words died in her throat as tears began to stream down her face. “Honey, I’m home.” Gideon said as he captured her lips in a gentle loving kiss before all of us drifted off to sleep.

Author's Note

Apollyon has finally been granted a warriors' death! Gideon is now the new Warlord, Mars! The war is finally over. A bright future lies ahead for our hero as he has a family to raise.
As always, like, comment, follow, all that fun stuff and I'll see you guys in the next chapter!

Epilogue: Some Things Never Change

(12 Years later, Mars/Gideon’s House, Gideon P.O.V)

Things have been great since Nocturnal and Helena gave birth. Helena gave me a son, whom we named Hercules, or Herc for short. Nocturnal gave me a daughter we named Mystique. Herc was a pegasus just like his mother, but he has my skill at combat and the strength of his namesake. Mystique has her mother’s beauty and skill at magic. Winter was a blooming flower herself, she’s grown up so much from when I first saw her as a wee baby. Mairon’s come a long way as well. Kai’s been a little more protective of his little girl when Mairon’s around probably because he’s aware of his crush on Winter. Today though, was the beginning of our Summer vacation to the coastal area of the Myre. “Come on Daddy, we’re gonna be late!” Mystique whined. “Calm down sweet pea, our ship’s not going anywhere.” I said with a chuckle. “Yeah Myst, lighten up. We got all day to goof around.” Hercules said as he held his own and Mystiques bags in his arms. “Fine.” Mystique said exasperatedly. As Mystique left, Helena and Nocturnal came in wearing their swimsuits. “You ready yet? We’re waiting on you.” Nocturnal asked. “I’m all packed up and ready to go.” I said as I hoisted my bag over my shoulder. We walked downstairs to the living room. “You guys ready?” Nocturnal asked. “Yeah!” we exclaimed. “Alrighty.” She said as she snapped her fingers and before we knew it, we were on our yacht.
“Make ready to cast off!” I yelled and the crew moved to their stations and soon we were underway to the Myre.

(Canterlot Castle, Winter P.O.V)

I felt great today! Mom, Dad, Aunty Tia, Uncle Sheo, Cousins Polaris, Serana and Blueblood, Second Cousin Camilla, and my best friend (want to be boyfriend) Mairon said that they had something special planned for my birthday tonight. My mind was racing with what the surprise could be. “Maybe Mairon’s finally going to ask me to be his girl, or maybe I’ll be given a pet! The possibilities are endless!” I thought to myself as I placed my backpack near my bed. Soon I heard a knock on my door. I went to open it and all I saw was a letter on the floor.

“Dear Princess Winter Galactica Moon,
If you’re reading this, then it’s your thirteenth birthday. Congratulations dear daughter. Your father and I are so proud of you. To find your birthday surprise, I need you to follow my instructions exactly. First head down the hall to my study, collect the photo hidden in my desk. When you’ve collected the photo, head to your Aunt Tia’s study and you’ll find the key to the dining room, after that, unlock the door and you’ll find your surprise. Good luck my beloved star,
Sincerely your loving mother,
Queen Luna.”

I folded the letter up and placed it in my blazer pocket. I quickly headed to mom’s study and found the photo of the day I was born in one of her drawers. I smiled at the little bundle I used to be so long ago. With the photo in my possession I headed to Aunt Tia’s study and found her spare dining room key, then I made my way down to the dining room. The door was indeed locked and probably enchanted so I couldn’t cheat. I unlocked the door and saw the room was completely dark I cautiously walked inside. Once I was in the room the door closed behind me and the whole room was illuminated by lightsabers. I looked to the front and saw my old master, Inkaizo. “Step forward Apprentice.” He said. I did as he asked and sunk to my knees. “Winter Moon, by my right as Grand Master of the Eternal Order, by the will of the Force you are hereby granted the rank of Knight of the Eternal Order.” He said as he cut my learner’s braid from my hair. “All that’s left is for you to construct your lightsaber. Remember, let the Force guide you.” He said as he stepped away from a large assortment of parts and crystals. I closed my eyes and allowed the Force to flow through me and soon I saw a lightsaber hilt, my lightsaber hilt floating in the air. I pulled my hilt towards me, caught it and ignited it. A blade of blue light greeted me and the room. “Congratulations my apprentice.” Master Inkaizo said with a smile. “Thank you master.” I said as I hugged him.

The lights suddenly came on and the entire room was filled with my family and friends. “Surprise!” They all yelled. Tears were streaming down my face. “Thank you. All of you.” I said with a smile. Mairon soon came up to me with a cheerful glint in his eye, and asked me to follow him. “So how do you like your birthday so far my mellon?” He asked. I nodded. “Well I’ve got a big surprise for you. Winter you and I have been friends for a long time, but I’d like to be more.” He said.

Mairon: No more talk of darkness,
Forget these wide-eyed fears;
I'm here, nothing can harm you,
My words will warm and calm you.

Let me be your freedom,
Let daylight dry your tears;
I'm here, with you, beside you,
To guard you and to guide you.

Winter: Say you love me every waking moment,
Turn my head with talk of summertime.
Say you need me with you now and always;

Promise me that all you say is true,
That's all I ask of you.

Mairon: Let me be your shelter,
Let me be your light;
You're safe, no one will find you,
Your fears are far behind you.

Winter: All I want is freedom,
A world with no more night;
And you, always beside me,
To hold me and to hide me.

Mairon: Then say you'll share with me one love, one lifetime;
Let me lead you from your solitude.
Say you need me with you, here beside you,

Anywhere you go, let me go too,
Winter, that's all I ask of you

Winter: Say you'll share with me one love, one lifetime;
Say the word and I will follow you.

Together: Share each day with me,
Each night, each morning.

Winter: Say you love me...

Mairon: You know I do.

Together: Love me, that's all I ask of you..

I saw him present a small velvet box to me. “This is for you meleth nîn.” He said with a smile. I took the box and saw a mithril necklace. I took the necklace and placed it around my neck, then I kissed Mairon. “I love you.” I said once we separated. “I love you too, my angel.” He said as we hugged each other tightly. We made our way back to the party, where everybody was cheering for us. I saw dad come over to us. “Take good care of her boy, or you’ll regret breaking her heart.” He threatened. “Yes sir.” Mairon quickly said. “Daddy, leave him alone! You know he’d rather die than break my heart.” I said rolling my eyes. I looked to the crowd and smiled. “So who wants cake?” I asked. Everyone cheered and now the party was in full swing. Suddenly the sky began to darken for no reason. “What’s happening?” I asked. “It’s not even seven ‘oclock yet!” I said as I looked at the clock. I turned my attention to the window and saw a giant golden rune off intersecting circles appear in the sky, causing swirling clouds and what seemed like harsh winds. Then suddenly strange soldiers with swords, great swords, and war hammers began appearing out of nowhere. “Some things never change I suppose.” I heard dad say as more soldiers kept appearing in the room.

Author's Note

And done! For those who want the songs that appeared in this chapter click these links to help you get immersed.
As always I hope you enjoyed the story! Be sure to like, comment, fave, etc. and I'll see y'all next time!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CKhQtNiY3Z8

https://youtu.be/S47a6EWJkfY

Prologue: Tidings of War

‘All actions have consequences. That, I know for certain. When the dragons came back after mankind drove them into hiding, it heralded a time where either the world would end at Alduin’s Voice, or be saved by the Last Dragonborn's Voice. And that would be that.’

‘Shortly after that, a mistake was made. Such an action, intentional or not, resulted in a massive change of fate. The Last Dragonborn would no longer be the last, as the fate of one dimension ends up affecting the one it was merged into. The new races, cities, lands would foster a form of jealousy on both sides.’

‘The question is: Will this influence bring about peace?’

‘No. I will show them; mortal, demon, and god… I am Apollyon. I bring War.’

Comic Con, the greatest convention the world...or at least it would be, if the somewhat subconscious fear of vanishing without a trace wasn't present. It's a simple thing that happens, almost unnoticed by all, where the victim buys a finishing or complimenting item from a shady merchant, whose looks should scream, 'run away,’ but whatever magic/sorcery/trickery lulls him/her closer without a care.

Such was the case for a certain Gideon White. An average built young adult with both Chinese and African heritage mixed so well that he's mistaken as Mongolian or Arab on occasion. Long story short, he fell to the Merchant's trickery, buying a dao sword, a pair of hook swords, and a guandao polearm at a ridiculously low price that has no ultimate importance.

Before he knew it, he was waking up in near an arch made of stone and had red swirling energy of some kind inside it. Gideon didn't get any good chance to more closely examine the arch, as the sound of a sword being drawn caught his attention. He scrambled to get the closest weapon, his dao, ready. His panic caused him to drop his other weapons into the energy arch.

When he turned around and looked at the person who drew their sword, he wasn't expecting a Titan of a woman in black iron armor, wielding a menacing longsword. “Well, well, well,” she said. “It seems that Merlin decided to send a pup to do a wolf's job.” She began to circle me with the predatory look etched on her helm's faceplate.

“Wha? What do you mean?” Gideon asked with confusion on his face as he followed her movement.

“Confused, green, and seeming to be out of your element,” she muttered audibly. “It seems Merlin was so desperate to stop me that he brought forth a Displaced.”

“A what?”

“An individual who was tricked by a merchant to be taken from his or her home world and permanently placed in another,” the woman explained. “It makes you a far cry from the other warriors that Merlin sent. They fight, they fail, they are sent back with nary a scratch. For you, live or die, you are stuck.” Gideon's stepped back in shock, lowering his dao.

So great was his shock that he was barely able to block and hold an attack that she suddenly launched at him. While their blades were locked, she said more. “With such a substantial difference between you and them, I believe a different approach is needed.” She broke the lock with a punch to his face.

When Gideon recovered from the strike, his thoughts on his loss of home was overridden by rage. “So, What!? I’m your tool now? I’m to listen to your every whim and desire!?” He shouted before charging and swinging his dao relentlessly, yet unfocused and unbalanced, allowing the woman to block or dodge the attacks. This went on for a while, but the woman suddenly swung her sword when she saw him starting to tire.

Her blade swing was unnoticed until the tip grazed his cheek. He reeled back in brief pain, but the woman didn’t let up. He was barely, if at all, able to keep up with her attacks, resulting in a number of gashes, bruises, and cuts across his body. The fight practically ended when she then impaled him on her sword, taking his breath away in shock.

“Worry not,” she said. “Your death won’t come, at least not now. And to answer your earlier questions, to some extent, you are my tool, but you won’t recognise it and my desires aren’t what you believe it to be.” She moved her helmeted head forward towards Gideon’s. “The only thing I want out of you now is to deliver a message to your soon-to-be host. Tell him: I, Apollyon, Goddess of War and Wolves, will be bringing war over the horizon. It’ll be up to him if he decides to try to stop it or allow his inner wolf to come free.” Without another word, she kicked him off of her sword into the glowing archway.

Gideon, not knowing what the archway was, closed his eyes and braced himself for what was coming. As he stumbled forward nothing happened...until he felt another blade impale him in a perpendicular fashion from when Apollyon impaled him. Opening his eyes, he saw his guandao being held by a shocked reptilian being wearing bronze, dragon themed armor. Thinking that the being was part of a soon-to-die portion of a hallucination, Gideon grabbed the being’s wrist and said, “Apollyon...Wolves...Protect the Sheep...Prevent War.” Everything then went black for him.

Some Time later

Gideon suddenly shot upwards from the laying down position he was in, having just woken up from a delusional nightmare about getting impaled on a pike, roasted over a fire, then eaten alive...and the subsequent moment of wondering how that could even work. Before much more could run through his mind, a scaled hand gently, yet firmly, pushed him back to laying down. “Easy there, you just finished having your wounds stitched up. You don’t want to ruin the Healer’s hard work,” the hand’s owner said.

Looking up, Gideon saw the same reptilian being that had (more than likely, accidentally) impaled him with his own weapon. Still thinking it was a hallucination, he spoke without thinking. “Great, talking lizards. What’s next? A bucket of Orange juice sauce made with bubblegum wrappers gets dumped on my head?” The reptilian being seemed confused for a moment, but quickly understood what was happening. “Oh, you still think this is all in your head?” The reptilian said as he grabbed one of Gideon’s arms, and gave it a pinch. With an inhuman yell, Gideon pulled his arm back while holding his arm as the pinched spot lightly oozed blood that was darker than normal. “Son of a Biscuit Cracker Jack! Why did you...shite.” Gideon passed out again. “Huh, that’s not quite what I expected.” The reptilian man said as he sat back down in his chair across from Gideon’s bed.

Author's Note

Hey everyone! Well here it is the Sequel to A Dadra's Heart! I present to you Wolf of Oblivion! Most of the credit for this story goes to Wayward Shadow, so show the guy some love and respect. I'm only taking ownership because this directly ties in with A Daedra's Heart. So tell us what you think by leaving a comment down below! See you guys later and may the Darkmoon watch over thee.

Chapter 6: Friendly Reunions, and Thieves

(Autumn Blaze POV)

I am so excited! I finally get to go see my friends Applejack and Fluttershy since they helped my village. “I hope I’m not bothering them, I mean I have heard some rumors thanks to the Dunmer settlement near my village that there is a school that teaches other cultures about the magic of friendship, and I volunteered to represent the Kirin.” I mentally rambled.

“Next stop, Ponyville Station!” The train conductor shouted gaining my attention. I picked up my bags and headed for the nearest exit. After disembarking from the train I saw the market district of Ponyville bustling with ponies, men, elves, Khajiit, Argonians, etc. “Whoa. I kinda figured that Ponyville would be diverse, but this was not what I was expecting.” I said in awe of the vast amount of people living here. I walked down the ramp and started to look for an inn to stay for the length of my trip. As I walked the crowded streets, I was knocked over by a familiar orange mare.

“I’m sorry! I found out that I… Autumn Blaze is that you?!” Applejack said in shock.

“Applejack! It’s so good to see you again! It’s been a while since we first met. Where are you off to in such a hurry?” I said as Applejack and helped me up.

“Likewise. I’m heading off to teach my class at Twilight’s school.” Applejack quickly said.

“Oh that’s great I needed to head there anyway to register a student since Rainshine sent me to represent the Kirin. Also I don’t know my way around town just yet, I just arrived.” I replied with a smile.

“Well come on I need to get there before my class starts, and Greagithir can help ya from there.” Applejack said motioning with her hand to follow her. It didn’t take long for us to get to our destination. Applejack made a left turn from the entrance and ran down the hall as if her life depended on it. I shook my head with a smile. I walked up the main staircase to see an Altmer in indigo robes walking down the corridor with a clipboard in his hands.

“Excuse me sir.” I said gaining his attention.

“Ah a visitor from the Kirin! How wonderful, Twilight is expecting you in her office.” The Altmer said.

“Lead on.” I said.

“Right this way.” He replied as he turned on his heels and led me down the corridor. We ended up in front of a set of doors with a large pink star emblazoned on it. The Altmer suddenly looked to his immediate right to see somebody sitting beside the door in what looked like a meditation pose.

“Um, Gideon, why are you sitting outside of Twilight’s office?” The Altmer asked in confusion.

“Two reasons. One, it’s quiet. And two, I’m meditating, not sitting.” The man, now identified as Gideon, replied smugly.

“Okay,okay, no need to be salty. I was just asking a question.” The Altmer said as he knocked on the door to Twilight’s office.

“And I was just giving you an answer. What, you don’t like answers?” Gideon asked.

“I like honest answers, but you don’t have to act like a jackass.” The Altmer replied with a smile on his face.

“Greagithir, either come in and leave Gideon alone, or go play cards with Spike.” A voice said from the other side of the door.

“Greagithir 1 - Gideon 3.” Gideon said with a small fist pump in slight victory. Greagithir replied with flipping Gideon off with a smile on his face while ushering me into Twilight’s office.

Twilight was a lavender mare with an indigo mane and tail with two stripes of pink and magenta in it. “Sorry about Greagithir, miss. He’s a bit more laid back than the rest of his people.” Twilight said.

“No shit, Sherlock!” Gideon yelled from the outside of the door.

“It’s fine. I’m Autumn Blaze, of the Kirin.” I said while giggling at Gideon’s comment.

“So you’re the one Applejack and Fluttershy were talking about from their trip. It’s a pleasure to meet you!” Twilight said standing up from her desk and shaking my hand.

“Yup that’s me. My village leader, Rainshine asked me to come here and request for a student to attend here.” I explained getting a nod from the mare.

“I see, so I assume you’ll come here with a potential student on your next trip?” She asked.

“You bet! I was just sent to see what the school was like and to visit Applejack and Fluttershy.” I said happily earning a giggle from Twilight.

“Sounds good. Well I have a registration form right here, I need you to give this to the student’s family so they can be enrolled and then you come with that student to act as their guardian for the day.” Twilight explained as she signed her signature at the bottom of the document. “Okay. Thank you. Now if you’ll excuse me, I need to check in to an inn for my week-long stay here.” I said taking the document from Twilight. “Oh, don’t worry about that go to Sanguine’s Pleasure Pocket, and tell him that Twilight sent you, and give him this, he owes me a favor anyway.” Twilight said handing me a small black and red card that had the letters ‘I.O.U’ on it. “Alright. Thank you Twilight, I’ll see you later.” I said happily as I walked down the corridor, down the stairs and out into town. It didn’t take very long to find Sanguine’s Pleasure Pocket since it was a big tourist attraction, and of course it’s around noon right now so the lunch rush is in full swing.

(Sanguine’s Pleasure Pocket)

Upon entering the tavern, I end up seeing a Nord and a Breton having a fight with a very tall man that looks mostly like a Dunmer with horns on his head, red tattoos on his face, red button up shirt with black accents, black pants with red accents and a white apron standing in between them. “Hey, guys come on! This is a place of merriment, not violence, so either apologize, or I call the guards to haul you both out in irons, and you’ll be banned for a month!” The tall Dunmer shouted. The two drunken men seemed to calm down after that declaration. “‘Ey, I’m shorry man, I washn’t thinkin’ shtraight, y’know, jush found out my ma passhed away an’ all.” The Breton slurred apologetically. “It’sh fine, how bout I buy ya another drink?” The Nord replied. “Nah, I’m goin home.” The Breton said as he stumbled towards the door, I moved aside so he wouldn’t trip. The Nord soon passed out on the floor snoring. “Oh for, Berry sweetie pie, this man needs a room, put it on my personal tab!” The Dunmer shouted to a plum colored mare, who gave a thumbs up in response. “I’ll be with ya in a moment ma’am.” He said as he walked past me carrying the sleeping Nord on his shoulder. I nodded in reply. I sat at the bar for a few minutes and the Dunmer returned. “Sorry about that. That kinda thing happens from time to time.” He said picking up a mug and began using his cloth to clean it. “It’s no problem. I’m Autumn Blaze.” I said extending a hand. “Nice to meet ya. I’m Sanguine Daedric Prince of Debauchery, owner and proprietor of this establishment. How can I help ya?” Sanguine said with a smile while pointing to himself.

“I need a place to stay while I’m in Ponyville for the next few days to visit my friends, and Twilight told me to give you this.” I explained to Sanguine and handed him the card Twilight gave me. “So Twily is calling in her favor eh? Alright you got room 211, second to last door on the left.” Sanguine said handing me a golden key with a metal plate with the number 211 engraved into it. “Thanks! I’ll be back in a moment, I’m starving.” I said as I heard my stomach growl. “Hehe, take your time I ain’t goin’ nowhere.” Sanguine chuckled. I merely smiled in response, picked up my bags and headed upstairs to my room.

(Third Person POV)

Shortly after Autumn Blaze disappeared upstairs, Gideon entered the establishment. “Ah Gid, it’s nice to see ya. Usual I presume?” Sanguine asked spotting the man. “Water it down a bit, and you get a tip.” Gideon replied as he sat down at the bar. “One spiked iced tea coming right up.” The Daedra said as he placed a glass with ice in it on the counter and poured some iced tea in to it, then picked up a bottle of whiskey and poured a very small amount into the drink and stirred it with a small glass rod. As he did that, Gideon whistled to the assembled band and tossed a small bit pouch towards them. “Legend of the Eagle Bearer, but don’t go too loud. I’m sure some of Sanguine’s patrons wouldn’t want any additional headaches alongside their hangovers.” The band leader nodded and they began to play the requested song. “Here ya go, not too strong.” Sanguine said sliding the glass to Gideon. Autumn Blade came down the stairs not too long after and took a seat at the bar a couple of stools away from Gideon. “Anything for you milady?” Sanguine asked. “Blackbriar mead and some spaghetti please.” Autumn replied as she reached for her bit pouch an placed the money on the counter. “Here’s your mead, and I’ll be right back with your order.” Sanguine said as he wrote the order down and went into the kitchen.

In the background amongst the crowd, there was a Khajiit feigning a drunken slumber and slowly started sneaking towards the bar calmly, as if he was going to pay his tab. His fingers inched towards Autumn Blaze’s bit pouch when he was close to the bar. Gideon saw this and silently stood up and snuck behind the thief and tapped his shoulder. “Hey, how’s it going?” He said to the Khajiit. “Everything’s fine.” The Khajiit replied, before suddenly stopping what he was doing and looked at Gideon with a horrified realization. Gideon’s fist greeted him, sending the Khajiit to the ground and getting the attention of everyone in the room. Sanguine came back with a steaming plate of spaghetti for Autumn, and soon saw Gideon holding an unconscious Khajiit. “What’s going on in here?” Sanguine asked.

“Some asshole tried to pick that young lady’s pocket, but that guy just punched the guy’s lights out.” One of the patrons shouted from across the room. “Call the guard and get this scumbag out of my tavern!” Sanguine shouted. Soon two pegasus guards came in and took the thief out of the tavern in handcuffs. Sanguine leaned towards Gideon. “I’ll talk to Nocturnal later.” he whispered. “Thieves’ Guild?” Gideon asked. Sanguine nodded. “Don’t know why though, I mean Nocturnal knows not to mess around in here, but then again she really doesn’t give a damn, unless it’s one of her Nightingales.” He whispered. “A word or two with Nocturnal, along with changing the symbol on the door frame might help weed out the stupid and non-guild thieves.” Gideon commented. “I’ll get on that. For now though, your drink is on the house.” Sanguine said returning to work as his wife Berry Punch sauntered up to the counter.

“Hey Gideon, how’s your day been going aside from stopping that thief?” The mare asked with a smile. “It’s in the ‘meh’ category. Not working really eats at me. If I was forced to not work, I would be begging for death in less than a week.” He said. “I know the feeling, but I think you deserve a day off. Speaking of which, babe, I want to take the next week off.” Berry said. “Alright, I’ll have Fiore cover for you.” Sanguine said to his wife. “Thanks hun.” Berry said returning to work. Sanguine shook his head with a smile on his face. “Your orders are on the house, sorry for the trouble.” He said before walking to the back of the building. “Alright Nocturnal, time for a little chat.” Sanguine said as he disappeared in a vortex of purple flames.

(Las Pegasus, Kayla P.O.V)

Today was another day in paradise! Brynjolf’s idea of opening a casino was possibly the greatest idea he’s ever had. Don’t get me wrong, we still do our usual thing of pickpocketing, stealing valuables, forging ledgers, etc, but this is a much faster way to get funds. “What is it Vex?” I asked the platinum blonde Nord of the group. “The guy we sent to Ponyville was caught; a total bust.” She said with a frown. “No matter, we’ll try again some other time, for now let’s just wait for things to cool down.” I said as I reclined in my comfy office chair. “Alright, also Brynjolf and Karliah said that they need to see you.” She said as she walked out of my office.

I changed into my Nightingale gear and went through the secret passage behind a painting in my office. I jogged down the corridor and saw Brynjolf and Karliah in their Nightingale attire as well. “Sorry to bother ya lass, but Nocturnal needs to talk with us about something. “Let’s not keep her waiting, come on.” I replied. The three of us came to a stop outside a set of black and purple colored doors. I knocked on the door and waited for a reply. “Come in.” We heard as the doors opened and revealed mistress Nocturnal on her lavish couch reading the local newspaper. “Is this about the failed pickpocket Lady Nocturnal?” Karliah asked somewhat nervously. “Yes. My brother Sanguine is rather displeased about it, but I explained that we can’t stagnate, or there would certainly be a bloodbath. Begrudgingly he accepted this, and said that if we do strike again, just make sure to do it when a man named Gideon isn’t around.” She said flipping to the next page of the paper. “As you wish mistress, is there anything else you need?” I asked. “Not at the moment. You’re free to go now.” Nocturnal said as she continued to read.

“So lass, we’ve made quite a haul today, and I want to do some investigating about this Gideon fella, maybe even get him to join us and get our mistress a lover.” Brynjolf said wiggling his eyebrows. “Maybe, but for now let’s just do some digging on him. See what he values, what his job is, all that important junk.” I said as we walked back to my office.

(Nocturnal’s Quarters, Ragged Flagon Casino, Nocturnal POV)

The news of this man Gideon fascinates me. The fact he managed to catch an expert thief in the act is nothing short of amazing. “Either he has great perception of his environment, or just “lucky”.” I say as I giggle at my own little joke. “Well I think it’s about time for me to have a challenge. I hope that my faithful little songbirds can sway him. If not, I’ll do it myself.” I say as I finally finish reading the morning paper. I yawn as I stand up from my comfy couch and stretch. “I probably should get out for a bit, but first a disguise is in order.” I say as I shift my form into a simple, young Imperial woman to just cut loose and have fun. “They don’t call me Lady Luck for nothing, so time to show these card players who really has the best poker face in the universe.”

I say with a smirk. I chose to wear a simple purple strapless dress with a pair of comfortable pumps, and my indigo handbag. I teleported to the outside of the casino and past Brynjolf, and headed over to the Uno table. “Got room for another player?” I asked the three gentlemen at the table. “Sure, take a seat.” The Dunmer said. “What rules are being used?” I asked as our hands were being dealt. “7-0, stacking, jump in, and no bluffing.” The Nord said as he sorted his cards. “Good, I don’t like force play, or bluffing.” I said looking at my own hand stoically, but inwardly I was smiling because I knew my hand was good. “Ok let’s play.” The unicorn stallion who dealt the cards said placing the deck off to the side and drawing the first card of the game.

(20 minutes later)

“These guys are good, but luckily I have a +4, and a blue 8. As my last two cards.” I thought to myself. “Whose turn is it?” I asked. “It’s mine.” the Dunmer to my left said. He played his +4 and changed the color to red, but I called Uno before playing my +4 and changed the color to blue. The Nord to my right now had to draw eight cards. “Wow! That was so cool!” The Unicorn exclaimed as he played a blue three. “Yeah I’ll say.” The Dunmer replied playing a blue reverse. The unicorn played a blue five, and the Nord played a yellow eight. “Well boys it’s been fun. Let me tell ya, you guys are best challenge I‘ve had thus far.” I said as I played my blue eight. “Uno out.” I said. “Good game, uh I don’t think we got your name miss…” The Nord said waiting for me to say something. “Nightshade, Nightshade Blossom.” I said shaking his hand. “Nightshade? Adopted by a ponies eh?” The Nord asked. “Yeah, they were good people to take in a girl that wasn’t one of their kind.” I said.

“I understand. My name’s Jack.” Jack said. “These guys your friends?” I asked. Jack nodded. “The unicorn is Show-tune Medley, and the Dark Elf is Jonathan Sullivan.” Jack introduced his friends who nodded in a greeting fashion. “Nice to meet you, I hope we play again some time, but right now I got some poker games to win.” I said with a smile. “Well good luck to ya Nightshade.” Jonathan said as he, Jack and Show- tune left. “I don’t need luck, because I am luck.” I said to myself as I made my way over to the nearest poker table.

(Ponyville, Gideon POV)

After a fairly relaxing day off of work, in the relative sense, I was walking towards Twilight’s castle when the sunset seemed to more beautiful than normal (at least from what I’ve seen). I sat on a park bench while watching the sunset and various ponies and people walking or talking in the park. When the sun fully set, I suddenly felt someone was watching me. This was practically compounded by how empty and quiet the park I was in suddenly felt. “So you’re the one who caught the cat with sticky fingers? To be honest I was expecting a Nord, not somebody like you, no offense.” A woman garbed in dark blue and grey clothes with the depiction of a bird whose wings reached for a dark circle emerges from behind a tree. “Yeah, well, she was from out of town, so her getting robbed the first few hours in would have soured her stay quickly...that and she would have had to still use the train, which costs money, so...yeah. Any questions, comments, or concerns?” I said with confidence.

“Not really, but maybe I could help you out. The name’s Kayla, and I came here to offer you a job, if you have the balls for it that is.” The woman; Kayla said as she walked over to me. “It depends on the job and what’s to be done. I can’t be gone from Ponyville for too long, as I do some teaching as a primary job.” I told her. “Oh you won’t have to go far. You see I own a casino in Las Pegasus. It’s called the Ragged Flagon, and not too long ago a pony named, Thunderlane took a small loan from me and seemed to forget to pay it back. All I want is from you is to deliver a clear message that his debt needs to be paid, also there’s a big bonus if you manage to keep your hands clean from the whole ordeal.” Kayla said with a sincere smile. “So no killing, maybe broken bones, but try to find a way to avoid both the former options?” I asked.

Kayla nodded. “Precisely, I really hate having to shake people down over a few coins, but some are too stubborn to be reasonable.” She said as reached for a piece of parchment. “Here’s the details, complete this by tomorrow evening, I’ll be on my private yacht in the harbor.” Kayla said handing me the piece of paper. “Four hundred bits? What did he need with that kind of money?” I asked. “He lost it in a high stakes poker game, and he was a little too cocky and he bet what I presume to be his paycheck on the game, and he lost.” Kayla said crossing her arms. “Which is why I pretty much hate gambling. I’ll get him to pay, and I’ll have a little help from Rainbow Dash, as she had a bit of a breakup with him.” I said as I placed the note in my hypercube. “Anything else you need or shall I be on my way for the night?” Kayla shook her head. “Nope. Just come to me when you get the job done, and I’ll give you compensation, no strings attached. Have a good night.” Kayla said as she turned around and headed back into the dark.

When she was gone, I made my way to Twilight’s Castle, thinking of the job all the way. I went to open the door on arrival, but the door opened just I went to push, causing me to trip and faceplant into the amazingly plush carpet. “Oh! Gideon! I’m so sorry!” Twilight exclaimed. “Don’t be. I was thinking too hard on an offer I was given a short moment ago.” I told her as I stood back up. “A resident, who’s name I won’t name, owes money to an organization that I shouldn’t name, and I have been tasked with “encouraging” him to pay the debt.” I explained as cryptically as possible. “Who gave you this offer?” A new, but familiar voice spoke up from behind Twilight.

“What the...Helena? What are you doing here?” I asked in confusion. “I was approached by Sheogorath about coming to work with you at Twilight’s school as your T.A, and I couldn’t possibly turn it down!” Helena said with a smile on her face. “But back to that offer you were given, who gave you this offer?” Helena asked. “Her name is Kayla, and it is strictly a “business thing” between us. A guy owes her money and she tasked me with providing the encouragement needed to get him to pay up.” I explained. Helena sighed. “Gideon, you do know that Kayla is the head of the Thieves Guild right?” She asked. “To some extent. I think her idea of asking me to “call in” that debt that Thunderlane owes came from me stopping a thief in the Pleasure Pocket today.” I explained. “So how do you know her?” I asked.

“We used to be good friends until I saw her leaving a jewelry store with a good amount of the merchandise in her bag.” Helena said sadly. “Don’t get me wrong I still want to see her as a friend, but I just didn’t know what to think at the time, but at least her distaste for killing and unnecessary harm to people remained with her to this day.” Helena said wiping some stray tears away. “A good thing that she has a “no-no” policy for killing, and discouraged any physical harm in the task. Hence why I want Rainbow to help, as she knows how he best ticks, therefore, a harsh, yet ultimately harmless prank will be the means of getting him to pay her back.” I added.

“Okay, just promise me you won’t become a thug shaking people down for money.” Helena pleaded. “I’ll do what I can. If I do become a thug shaking people down for money, I’ll make sure that the people I shake down are those that deserve it. A Robin Hood type thug...for context, that’s a “take from the rich, and give to the poor” kind of thug.” I said. “Ok. I can respect that. Also she might try to introduce you to Nocturnal and make you a Nightingale, just be aware of that. She tried to do that so I wouldn’t turn her in.” Helena replied slightly shuddering from the memory. “Well, again, if it does happen, I’ll have steep standards. And as for Nocturnal...well, I haven’t met her, so I’m just going to wait until then to make a judgement of her character. For now, I need to get some sleep before I give Thunderlane PTSD involving something with clothes or hot sauce.” I said before heading to my room for rest. Helena giggled in response. “Alright good night.” She said as she and Twilight went out for some drinks at the Pleasure Pocket.

(Thunderlane’s House 3rd P.O.V, the next day)

Thunderlane had to pull a double shift last night because Cloudchaser and her sister Fleetfoot had gotten food poisoning from some restaurant in Canterlot two days ago. He was now arriving back home to hopefully get some much deserved rest since his boss gave him overtime pay and paid vacation for the rest of the week. “I hope they get better soon.” He said as he opened the front door and closed it. He walked into the kitchen and saw a note from his brother Rumble. “Hey bro, I just left for school, see ya tonight, Rumble.” “Well at least he was being responsible.” He said with a yawn. He tiredly walked towards his bedroom and nothing seemed out of place, except the note that was hanging on his bathroom door. “Pay your debt, or suffer the consequences!” the note read. “Oh no! This can’t be happening!” He said in a squeaky voice. “Maybe a shower before going to bed, yeah that’s what I need, yeah.” He said trying reassure himself.

After a quick shower, he went to his room and went to his underwear drawer and saw that he only had a single pair of boxer briefs with another note. “You’ll get your clothes back after you hand over the 400 gold you owe.” It read. “They stole my clothes, but left me a pair of underwear, what more could they do to me, take my house?!” He shouted. Reaching for the pair of underwear, there was another note beneath. “I warned you.” It read. “The hell does that mean?” He asked putting on the garment. Suddenly a tingling sensation began in his crotch. “My biscuits are burning!” He screamed in agony. His scream was so loud that a certain thief/ casino owner heard it during her breakfast, which so happened to be biscuits and gravy. “Huh, never heard a man refer to his balls as a food item before, eh well first time for everything.” She said as she continued to eat her meal. Thunderlane then ran into the bathroom, turned on the water and jumped into the cold water to soothe his aching balls. “It’s a good thing I was payed triple what I usually get.” He said with a sigh of relief. Getting out of the tub and drying off, he went to his room and counted 400 gold coins and flew to town. The final note had something else written on the back. “If you’ve learned your lesson, then come to this alley near Scratch That Beat.” the note read. Taking care to find a cloud to use as cover for his indecency, Thunderlane flew down to the specified location.

Upon arriving, Thunderlane was greeted with a hooded figure with two strange looking swords on his back, but he had a feeling about he worked for. “I got the money, can I have my clothes back now?” He pleaded. “You may. Your clothing is buried under your porch. It’s a good thing you have a free week so you can wash them.” The figure said before drawing one of the swords and pointing it at Thunderlane. “And a word of advice, don’t gamble. But if you do, control yourself. Think of your brother. You want him to ruin his life with such a bad habit?” The figure asked. “No, I don’t. I guess I should save my money and have a set limit.” He said. “Before you go, can you tell your boss that I meant to pay earlier, but my job had me work overtime?” He asked. The figure nodded. “Yeah, just try not to get on her bad side like this again.” the figure said before using his blades as climbing hooks on the side of the building and started parkouring towards the harbor.

(Later that night, Gideon POV)

With the job done and money gathered, I went back to the park for the meet up with Kayla. Upon arrival, I felt the “being watched” feeling before she came out of hiding. “Well done. I heard the results of your methods this morning. Here’s your payment.” Kayla said taking out a bag of coins and taking the bag in my hand, and placing my payment in my hand. “Stealing and hiding clothes and spiking his undies with hot sauce got a fire lit under his butt, mostly figuratively. And as it turns out, whether it was an excuse or not, he was “late” with his payment because of overtime work recently. So the prank didn’t seriously hurt him, but got the message across.” I explained. “I don’t think he’s making an excuse. I mean he takes care of his brother by himself, so money is a tight thing.” Kayla replied bringing me onto her ship in the harbor. “If you’re ever in Las Pegasus, make sure stop by the Flagon, I enjoy your company, and you might meet somebody very special.” She said as she took a seat in a recliner. “I’m guessing that’s Nocturnal, and I won’t judge her until I properly meet her. By the way, I heard Helena knows you. What’s the story behind that?” I asked, taking a seat across from her.

“Ok, well I grew up in Skyrim, then my family moved to Canterlot when I was eighteen, I met Helena at a local donut shop. I thought of her as the sister I never had, and one night I was doing a job for Maven Black Briar. I went to the jeweler and stole his merch because he cheated Maven on her replacement pendant because the center stone was supposed to be a flawless sapphire, but the schmuck used an amethyst instead hoping she wouldn’t notice. No prizes for what she wanted after she found out. Then as I was making my stealthy exit, I bumped into Helena, and she was about to run and get the guard. I didn’t want her to seem like she was an accomplice so I took her with me to see Lady Nocturnal to get her in the guild so she wouldn’t have anything to fear. She refused, so Nocturnal came up with her vow of silence, as long as she doesn’t tell the authorities, she won’t have bad luck for the rest of her life.” Kayla explained. “I really do miss her. Often times I wonder if she’ll ever forgive me for putting her in such a position.” She said getting up from her chair to get a stiff drink from her liquor cabinet.

“I do forgive you. If you had told me that Maven gave you that job, then I would’ve just thought nothing of it, because everyone knows not to screw Maven over with anything.” A familiar voice said making the two of us look over the doorway. We see Helena standing in the doorway with a sad smile on her face. Kayla walks over to her friend and hugs her tightly. “I’ve missed you. Can you forgive me?” Kayla asked. “I already have.” Helena replied hugging back. “You and Gideon here in a relationship or something?” Kayla asked. “As far as I can tell, the relationship is up in the air, but if you want it so, it can be so.” I said, directing the last part towards Helena. “Really?” She asked her wings flaring slightly. “Easy girl, you two haven’t even been on your first date yet. Slow the roll.” Kayla said with a chuckle. “Anywho, I should get going, I got lots of money to count, debts to collect, bills to pay, and a mistress to report to. See you lovebirds later.” Kayla said ushering Helena and I out of the room and off the ship.

“Hey! Helena’s more of the love bird more than me!...Uhh, no offence.” I said, the last bit out of embarrassment. “It’s fine, but seriously I do want to give us a shot.” Helena replied in a serious tone. “That sounds fair, but I do have two things to say about that. One, no sexual intimacy before marriage, and two, if another takes an interest in you or me, we add them to the equation, like the consideration of a herd or whatever you call such relationships.” I outlined. “I can do that.” Helena replies with a smile.

(Kayla’s Yacht, Kayla P.O.V)

As I disembarked from Ponyville, I sat in my recliner with a glass of wine in my hand. “Mission accomplished. Mistress you’re gonna love this guy.” I said to myself as I took a sip of my wine. “I hope Helena is open to sharing.” I said before yawning and continuing to drink my wine.

Author's Note

It's been a while I know. I've been very busy with life so updates are a little sporadic, just be patient and you'll get new chapters to read. As always, like, fave, and comment on the story and I'll see ya next time.